Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

It all started out like it usually did. Kaito woke up, got ready, and trudged sluggishly to school. Along the way, she met up with Furuichi and walked to school together. At the school, they waited in the courtyard for Tatsumi as he had yet to arrive, but that was typical of her fist-happy moron of a boyfriend.

Now you’re probably thinking. “Why would any normal girl want to be that ogre’s girlfriend?” Well, I’ll let you in on a little secret: Kaito is not just any normal girl. Kaito Satoshi, a tomboy skater-girl who just so happens to be in love with Oga Tatsumi and is currently the only girl attending Ishiyama High. Don’t ask her why. All she knows is that all of Ishiyama’s female students (herself excluded) are on some sort of trip with Ishiyama’s queen. And as for her name, yes, Kaito is not a girl’s name, but her parents had been expecting another boy, and they already had a name picked out, so they decided to keep it.

The boys at the school leave her alone for the most part, but there were a few of those who strayed. Tatsumi usually took care of them unless they caught her alone, but then, she would use her epic running skills (It’s not the same as running away!) to evade them. It’s not that she can’t fight back or anything, it’s just that, being a passive person, she prefers to avoid getting into fights when she can. Well, there’s that and Tatsumi throws a fit if Kaito ended up getting hurt. Honestly, she didn’t see what the big deal was. A few cuts and bruises here and there is nothing. It’s not like she hasn’t had worse.

“Kai-chan!” Furuichi yelled, trying to get her attention even though she was right next to him.

“What?” Kaito answered.

“Look over there!”

Oh, look another fight broke out. How exciting. That was sarcasm in case you didn’t catch that. “So which idiots is it this time?” She asked.

“It’s Killing Machine Abe and Oga!”

Kaito raised an eyebrow, not even caring that she had just insulted her boyfriend. Don’t get her wrong, she loves him and all, but sometimes he could be a little dense. “Now this I gotta see.”

She’d always enjoyed watching him fight. It was one of her biggest turn ons, second only to seeing him shirtless. Not that she’d ever admit that to anyone. Luckily, with her awesome dodging skills, she and Furuichi made it to the front of the crowd where, lo and behold, was none other than her boyfriend about to fight some bald dude. However, that is not what captured her attention. Sitting on top of Tatsumi’s head was a green-haired baby who was using his head as a urinal. She couldn’t help herself and ended up laughing. Tatsumi sent her a weak glare before admonishing the infant. The Abe dude grabbed the baby and Tatsumi seemed a little freaked. Then all of sudden, the green-haired baby started to cry. Kaito crouched down and covered her head with her hands as lightning sprouted from the not-so-normal child.

On the roof, Kaito sat next to Furuichi as Tatsumi began explaining how he came to acquire the strange baby.

“Once upon a time, in a land far away, there was a handsome, cool, and popular young man everyone looked up to. The kind hearted young man said, ‘Everyone grovel before me!’”

“Hold it. Hold it.” Furuichi interrupted Tatsumi.

“Hmm?”

“Don’t ‘hmm’ me! Who’s kind hearted and popular again? And what the hell is with the baby, huh?”

“Silly little Furuichi, that’s what I was getting around to telling you.” Tatsumi grabbed Furuichi in what appeared to be a painful grip. “Break my train of thought, and I’ll break your back! Now listen up!”

Kaito sighed at their antics. Boys. But they’re her boys, so she couldn’t really say anything.

Tatsumi continued with his tale. “The kind hearted young man went to do some washing up in the river. And then, from upstream, a big guy came floating, floating down the river.”

“Okay, stop! Where are you going with this story, and what the hell do you mean, a ‘big guy’?” Furuichi asked.

“He floated down the river! What can I say?”

“‘Big guys’ don’t float down rivers, damn it!”

“Well, it was definitely was quite shocking. Actually, all the other dudes turned and ran the second they saw him.”

“Well, duh!”

Tatsumi ignored him and went on with the story. “But the kind hearted young man was not taken aback in fear, and all by himself, lifted the big guy out of the river! And then split him in half. From inside, a spirited baby boy-”

“You split him?!”

“The young man said, ‘Oh, what a cute baby!’ The kind hearted young man stayed calm and responded to the situation like an adult. After that, the baby got totally attached to me. Or so it seems.”

“Enough already! Who the hell would believe that story?” Kaito stood and brushed her pants off. Tatsumi turned towards her. “Ah, Kaito what do you think?”

“Well, I doubt you would be able to come up with a story that, uh, creative on your own. No offense.” Kaito said.

Tatsumi just shrugged and Furuichi’s jaw dropped. “You can’t honestly tell me that you believe this crap!”

“I admit, it is quite farfetched, but after seeing what this kid did earlier, I’d be surprised if Tatsumi didn’t find this baby in some weird way.”

Kaito walked over to Tatsumi and held her hand out to the baby. She was a little startled that he had placed his tiny hand in hers. From what she’d seen, he didn’t like anyone else but Tatsumi. The baby held out his arms to her. She knew that he wanted her to carry him but she was a bit wary to do so, but he became insistent, waving his arms around frantically. She hesitantly grabbed him and pulled him into her arms. Tatsumi looked at her in horror. Guess he had been expecting the same thing she had.

“Kaito-” He was cut off by the baby’s gurgles of happiness in having gotten what he wanted. The small child snuggled into her chest. Tatsumi seemed a little annoyed all of a sudden and glared at the baby. The baby in response gave him the same look. “Oi, brat, what do you think you’re doing? Kaito’s boobs are mine!”

She blushed at Tatsumi’s claim over her breasts. Most girls would be pissed to hear such a display of verbal pervertedness towards them, but not her. Let’s not forget, she’s known both Tatsumi and Furuichi for about half of her life so far.

“What did I just say, you brat?”

It wasn’t until she saw Tatsumi’s very irritated face that she realized that the infant she had cradled in her arms had managed to unbutton a couple of her uniform shirt’s buttons, exposing her black lace bra while placing his hands on her chest. She blushed again, but this time it was much worse than before.

Tatsumi grabbed the baby and gave him one of his famous glares which only served to amuse the child. Furuichi, on the other hand, though he would never actually try anything, was very pleased with the sight given to him.

Kaito quickly turned away and re-button her shirt. “Well, we should get going or something. I’m getting bored up here.”

The boys followed her example and made their way to the exit. As they were walking down the hall, two guys were arguing really loudly and were about to fight. Tatsumi, knowing the noise would make the baby cry again tried to make the two shut up, but to no avail. He cried again and Kaito felt the shock of it, though not as much as the boys because she had wisely chosen to step back a few feet.

In the classroom, everyone seemed wary of the four of them. Kaito felt sorry for the boy she loved; both he and Furuichi looked like they’d been burned to a crisp. The baby had attached himself to her chest again, but Tatsumi seemed too tired to care at the moment.

“Anyway, all we can do for now is keep him distracted.” Tatsumi stated.

“‘We’ my ass! Don’t go mixing me up in this!” Furuichi shouted with a glare on his burnt face.

“Whatever, just hurry up and search! Find something that can grab this kid’s heart.”

“As if! This is Ishiyama High, the worst school in the entire country! We’re 120% Grade A delinquents!”

One of the other guy’s shouts startled the baby; Tatsumi immediately took him away from his girlfriend. “Kaito, get out of the room! Do something Furuichi!”

She hesitated a bit before running out of the room. She had just barely made out as when she closed the door behind her, a large explosion came from within.

“My body can’t take much more of this.”

Taking pity on her boyfriend, Kaito had offered to carry abnormal child earlier since she was the only other person he’d allow to carry him without electrocuting them.

“There’s only one thing left to do. Put him to sleep and stick him back inside the big guy before he wakes up!” Tatsumi said.

“The big guy’s still split open? I mean, I don’t think we can just ditch ‘im.” Furuichi said.

“Furuichi, you idiot! Do I look like such a cruel person?” He asked, promptly smacking Furuichi back several feet through the air.

The “bell,” if you could call it that, rung, signaling the start of lunch. Tatsumi suddenly got the bright idea to feed the baby until he got so full that he fell asleep. Kaito wanted to tell him that a baby can’t eat the same things we can and that, unless they had milk, his plan wouldn’t work.

Unfortunately before she could relay this information to him, the green-haired boy left her arms. “Eh?” The boys noticed she no longer carried the small child.

“Over there!” Sure enough, where Furuichi had pointed, was the baby holding the last of the yakisoba bread. He threw it (amazingly far for a child) and watched delighted at the chaos it caused. “Hey, Oga, Kai-chan, do you think the baby is... happy?”

She tilted her head, examining the baby’s excited expression. “What the hell is this baby?”

“Listen up, Furuichi. This might be to our benefit.” Tatsumi said.

“Wait, why are we at Kai-chan’s house?” Furuichi wondered.

“Once upon a time there was a fine young lumberjack.”

“Hold it! That joke is old now!”

“The young man threw his axe into a lake, and the spirit of the lake appeared and said, ‘Was it this old axe you threw in the lake? Or was it this golden baby?”

“Yeah, I saw that one a mile away.” Furuichi muttered.

“Here! Have a golden baby!” Tatsumi shouted as he tried to give his friend the baby

“I ain’t taking that thing!”

Kaito had a sweat drop on the side of her head as the boys started their antics again. She calmly walked over to Tatsumi and plucked the baby out of his grasp. Positioning him correctly in her arms, she sat down on the bed. “If you’re going to do that, at least put him down first or else you’ll hurt him.”

She started cooing at the baby and he made excited noises, enjoying the attention she gave him. The boys looked surprised at her interaction with the adorable child.

Then, he squeezed her breasts. Tatsumi grabbed him with a pissed off look on his face. “I’ve already told you once, kid. DON’T TOUCH HER BOOBS! If you seriously make me mad, I’ll show you the pits of hell!”

The baby got excited again and rubbed his cheek affectionately against Tatsumi’s, causing Kaito to giggle lightly. She stopped immediately when she sees a figure right outside the window.

“Guys, he’s totally attached to me.” Tatsumi stated.

The figure, a beautiful, blonde woman with rather large, ahem, assets dressed in gothic fashion, stepped through the open window. “Attached to you? You’re delusional.” Both boys turned in the direction of the new voice. “The master would never take to the likes of you! Die, gutter-trash!”

It was at this point that Furuichi started to freak out. “Wh-who are you?”

“Who are you callin’ gutter-trash? And get down from there now! Waltzing into my house like you own it!” Tatsumi shouted.

“Uh, it’s Kai-chan’s house.” Kaito could tell Furuichi wasn’t too pleased with the idea of picking a fight with this lady, and frankly neither was she. She wasn’t normal.

“Now, Master, come here. Hilda is here to bring you home.” The woman, now known as Hilda, said with her arms out and ready to take him from Tatsumi.

The baby merely turned his head, crushing Hilda. Tatsumi’s expression was... hard to explain. “Looks like he doesn’t like you!” Tatsumi teased.

“Freaky...” Furuichi muttered.

Hilda, embarrassed, tried again. “Come now, Master. It is time to go!” Hilda attempted to pry her ‘Master’ off of Tatsumi as he laughed at her. “Let go of him, Master!”

“Oga, wouldn’t giving the baby back to her fix everything?” Tatsumi, realizing that this was what he wanted in the first place, assisted Hilda in prying the baby off.

Kaito knew what was going to happen as soon as this became a game of tug of war. She rolled her eyes and put her arms around the infant in an awkward side-ways hug. The baby, seeing her breasts, latched on to her instead. Rubbing his cheek against her like he did to Tatsumi earlier, the baby gave what Kaito assumed to be a threatening glare to Hilda, crushing her again.

Once the commotion died down, everyone sat down at the table with the baby in Kaito’s lap.

“I apologize. I am this baby’s maidservant demon, Hildegarde.” Hilda introduced herself.

“Demon?” The boys were confused at Hilda’s introduction.

“And that child is to be king of our demons. His name is Kaiser de Emperana Beelzebub IV. In other words, he is the demon lord.”

“Demon lord?” Furuichi muttered.

“Demon lord?” Tatsumi muttered.

“Demon lord?!” Both of the boys cried out in shock.

Kaito sighed at their reactions. Well, not that she wasn’t a little surprised herself, but come on! He electrocutes everything around him when he cries, for kami’s sake! Demon seems to be the only explanation. She leaned over and laid her head on Tatsumi’s shoulder, to which he briefly glanced down at her.

“Um, Hilda-san, was it? Thanks for the exposition! That’s great and all, but since you’ve come to take him back, well, if you don’t mind...” Furuichi said as he tried to get rid of the baby as soon as possible.

“No, that won’t be possible. Why? Because you seem to have been chosen as the Demon Lord’s father. The great Demon Lord said this: Take him to the human world, find some human to raise him, and have him destroy humanity, ‘kay?” Hilda explained.

Kaito twitched a little. ‘Is it just me or does this kid’s dad have a few loose screws?’ Apparently, Furuichi and Tatsumi thought the same thing.

“I have come here in search of a human suitable to be the young Master’s parent.” Hilda stated.

“Eh?”

“Good luck.” Before Furuichi could escape, Tatsumi grabbed the front of his shirt. “You just gonna run away?”

“This is Kai-chan’s house. Go home!”

“Hell no!”

Kaito had just scooted closer to Hilda when some random dude who looked like he belonged in a gay bar appeared. “I knew it! My eyes do not lie.”

“Wha-”

“This is the dimensional transference demon, Alaindelon.” Hilda introduced the man.

“A dimensional transference demon is just as the name says: a demon that can transfer people or things between the dimensions. In order to transfer the Master from the Demon world, I floated down the river. And, half-conscious, I saw you standing and laughing heartily as humans groveled before you! I was convinced!”

“So that’s why?” Tatsumi muttered to himself.

“It was your destiny.” Furuichi said with a smirk on his face.

“Quit messin’ around! The parent of the Demon Lord? So the kid likes me a little! Big effin’ deal! I ain’t gonna do it! No way!”

“In other words, you refuse?” Hilda asked.

“Duh! Take him and leave now!” Tatsumi snatched Baby Beel from Kaito and thrust him towards Hilda. Kaito frowned. Demon lord or not, Beel was still a baby.

“Is that so? Then please die.” Hilda said with a closed-eyed smile.

Hilda had chased them after completely destroying Kaito’s small one-bedroom apartment.

“Crap! She really is a demon!” Furuichi shouted.

“Forget that! The bitch just totaled my apartment! Where the hell am I supposed to live now? As soon as I get my hands on a gun, I’m gonna blow the fucking bitch’s head off!” Both of them looked over at Katio surprised. She rarely ever used such violent threats unless she was uber pissed.

“Kaito, don’t worry about it. I’ll handle it!” Tatsumi said.

“Like hell you will! He’s still stuck to your back!”

Tatsumi looked at his back to see that Baby Beel was in fact clinging to him. He tried to pry him off again but was that Hilda had managed to get ahead of us.

“Give up! Do you think you can escape a demon?” She asked as she stood on top of a light post

“Shut up! Stay up there forever acting cool!” Tatsumi shouted.

The three humans and demon baby took off in the other street which was suddenly blocked by a giant demon bird. Tatsuki kicked it out of the way, freaking Furuichi out. “You. Kicked. A. Demon?!”

They continued running while Hilda was in shock from Tatsumi kicking her bird. Beel was apparently enjoying the ride.

“Okay, I kind of respect that about you!” Furuichi exclaimed.

“It’s important to hit ‘em first!” Tatsumi stated as he led the group away.

Hilda was back on the chase, throwing some weird energy blasts at them. They ended up cornered at the river without anywhere else to go. Hilda pointed her blade at Tatsumi’s face. Kaito gripped his hand, for once truly afraid of what this woman could do; what she would do to Tatsumi. He squeezed back gently, not taking his eyes off Hilda.

“You think you can escape? You refuse, despite being chosen by the Demon Lord. Demons are very picky about contracts, you see.” Hilda said with a glare towards Tatsumi.

Applying more pressure, Hilda cut Tatsumi’s face, drawing a drop of blood which landed on Beel. He started becoming upset; crying louder than they’ve heard him all day. The electricity flowing off of him seemed much more intense than before, but Kaito refused to let go of Tatsumi’s hand.

Soon the lightening engulfed her and Kaito was in the greatest pain she had ever imagined. The shock she had experienced before was nothing compared to this. She vaguely remembered her screams of pain and strong arms wrapping around her as she fell to the ground, unconscious.

When Kaito had awoken, she realized her body felt extremely tired as well as a bit sore.

“Hn, Oga Tatsumi was able to withstand the master’s cry and was even able to calm him down. You’re going to have to become a lot stronger if you ever want to be worthy of being the Master’s mother.” Startled by the voice, she bolted straight up, but immediately fell back. Hilda was sitting next to her with Baby Beel in her lap.

‘How long had she been there?’ Kaito asked herself before she remembered the last part Hilda just said to her. ‘Wait, mother?!’

“If Oga Tatsumi is to be the young Master’s father, then it is only logical that you would be his mother. You are his mate after all.”

Kaito’s cheeks colored at her choice of words. In many demon folklore, a mate was the equivalent of a husband or wife.

“Besides that, the young Master seems to be almost as fond of you as he is of Oga Tatsumi.” Hilda added.

As if to prove her point, Beel crawled over to the bed, wanting her to hold him. Kaito propped herself up on her elbows and noticed she was in Tatsumi’s room. She pulled Beel up and saw a familiar figure beside her. Blinking, she turned to Hilda. She had a smirk on her face that spelt all kinds of trouble. “When both you and Oga Tatsumi lost consciousness, we brought you here. I thought it would be appropriate to lay you together to conserve space.”

Kaito blushed again and lay down on her side with Baby Beel in her arms before she asked, “Uh, Hilda-san, how long was I out?”

“Almost two full days.” Hilda replied as Beel yawned and cuddled with her, falling asleep. “Sleep. Your body still needs rest to recover from before. You are not as strong as Oga Tatsumi.”

Kaito smiled softly. Even through her stoic voice, she could hear the concern laced in it. It was not for her personally rather for the Demon Lord’s mother, but it was still nice to know she cared, if just barely. “Thank you, Hilda.”

Kaito was just about to follow Baby Beel’s example when Tatsumi loosely draped an arm around her waist in his sleep. Hilda smirked again but Kaito chose to ignore it, opting instead to bury her burning face in the pillow. Being too tired to do much anything else, she went back to sleep wondering how the hell life got so complicated.

Chapter Text

Kaito sat at a table as she watched her best (only) guy friend and her boyfriend acting like idiots again. Vaguely, she noticed a couple guys spying on them from outside the door.

They rushed at Tatsumi who simply punched them away without evening looking over his shoulder. “Oga Punch. C’mon, Baby Beel.” Tatsumi set down Beel on the table Kaito was currently occupying. “Now, Baby Beel, which one do you like?”

In front of him, he placed a stuffed koala and a dissected frog in a jar that Kaito wasn’t entirely sure was dead. They watched Beel crawl towards the object until he threw the stuffed animal away in favor of the frog.

“Figures.” Kaito said.

Tatsumi turned his attention to his girlfriend and asked, “What do you mean?”

“It’s obvious, isn’t it?” Furuichi nodded knowing he and Kaito both had the same theory. Tatsumi just seemed lost. He could be so cluelessly cute sometimes.

Kaito picked up the anatomy doll and showed it to Beel. “Baby Beel, which side do you like? This side?” She showed the human side of the doll. “Or this side?” She turned the doll around to show exposed muscles and organs.

Beel turned his head away when the skin covered part was shown to him, but his eyes sparkled when he saw the exposed organs. “It appears that our resident demon baby only likes gross, ugly, scary, and creepy things, things no little kid likes.” Kaito explained.

“Hm, you’re right. He’s totally into them. We’ll leave the rest to you, Furuichi. Let’s go Kaito.” She made no move to follow him as Tatsumi made a beeline for the door.

“Wait!”

Before Tatsumi could make his escape, Beel started whimpering. She stood abruptly and took cover behind one of the tables in the science room. Baby Beel crawled after him frantically, tears almost pouring out of his eyes. The now familiar sounds of explosion filled the hallway as Tatsumi was electrocuted by the small child clinging to him.

As the trio walked to school, instead of taking her usual place beside Tasumi, Kaito decided to walk next to Furuichi. The smell of burnt flesh was a little too strong for her to handle.

“My body’s not gonna hold up at this rate.” Tatsumi said.

“Why are you bringing him to school anyway? Shouldn’t you leave him at home?” Furuichi asked.

“Tatsumi wouldn’t leave Beel alone at his house, Furuichi. Besides, haven’t you noticed? When Tatsumi leaves Beel’s line of sight, he goes ballistic and starts crying. And not to mention the fact that his house has been ‘taken over by demons’ as he puts it.” Kaito explained.

“Damn right it has! Listen up, Furuichi!” Tatsumi began retelling the events of the previous night’s incident, and Kaito thought it over from her perspective.

Kaito sighed as she continued rummaging through the ruins of her scorched bedroom. So far, she was able to recover only a few useful items. She found a couple of good, albeit dirty, jeans and T-shirts, her spare uniform, and her, thank merciful God, still intact photo album. If she had lost it, she didn’t know what she would’ve done. She packed the album and clothes with the other things she was planning to take with her to the Oga residence.

Among those other things were some essential toiletries and her Ipod and laptop, which she had conveniently forgotten to put away and had been left on the kitchen counter. Hooray for laziness~. Unfortunately, the chargers to her laptop and Ipod, as well as her phone, which she carried on her person at all times, had been destroyed, meaning they would have to be replaced very soon.

Luckily, Tatsumi’s place was only a short walk away, so she wouldn’t have to carry her load for very long. Along the way, she mused over how she had gotten into such a complicated mess. Tatsumi’s family had assumedly thought that he had knocked her up and that Baby Beel was the end result. They weren’t the brightest group. She knew that she doesn’t see them all that often, but she thinks they would have noticed something like a pregnancy, especially during the last few months. No matter how hard they tried to explain the situation, they firmly believed Beel was their grandson/nephew. They also mistakenly believed that Hilda was Kaito’s foreign cousin from Macao who had come to Japan to help her, her beloved cousin, take care of her ‘son’, Beelzebub. They didn’t question the child’s strange name and chalked it up to Kaito’s foreign heritage.

Believing Tatsumi had fathered her child, the Oga family offered (more like forced) them to live with them (being Kaito, Hilda, and Beel). They had made a huge deal about it, saying that it was all Tatsumi’s fault, how they couldn’t believe Tatsumi still refused to see the child as his, despite the striking (nonexistent) similarities, and that they were going to make him do right by Kaito whether he liked it or not. Not the sharpest tools in the shed. Since Hilda had burnt most of the apartment to a crisp, Kaito really had no choice but to accept the offer. Tatsumi didn’t really mind her moving in; after all, she had no place to go. However, Hilda and Beel on the other hand... Well, let’s just say, he wasn’t exactly a happy camper last she saw him.

Finally arriving at her destination, Kaito knocked on the door with her foot. Even from outside, she could hear shouts and yells. “Surprisingly, I’m not the least bit concerned.”

She knocked again, a little harder than before. The shouting stopped and it got strangely quiet. The door creaked open eerily and Mr. Oga slowly peeked out. He saw her and threw open the door, sparkling brightly. ‘...What the hell?’

“Kaito-chan! We were so worried about you!” Mr. Oga exclaimed.

She blinked as suddenly everyone appeared in the doorway and shifted her position to get a better hold of the box.

“Oh, Kaito-chan, you should have told us you were going to get your things. We would have sent Tatsumi to help you, dear.”

She smiled at Mrs. Oga as she stepped inside. “It’s fine. This is all I was bringing anyway. I don’t need any of my furniture anymore, so I’m just going to sell it all.”

“What about your clothes?”

“Oh, well, I thought they were getting kind of old for me, so I thought now would be a good time to buy some new ones with the money I’m getting from selling all my stuff.” They seemed to have bought her half-lie. Kaito did, after all, intend to buy a new wardrobe to replace her ruined one.

After shifting the box in arms again, Misaki, Tatsumi’s older sister, elbowed his gut. “Go help your girlfriend! Can’t you see her carrying that heavy box?”

In all honesty, the box wasn’t heavy at all. Well, to Kaito it wasn’t. She was used to lifting much heavier things. Tatsumi sent her a dark glare when her back was turned and, with a grumble, took the cardboard box from her hands.

Kaito was shaken from her thoughts when Tatsumi came to the end of his explanation. He told Furuichi pretty much the same thing except from his point of view. As they made our way through the halls, Furuichi made his opinions on the matter clear.

“H-Hold it a sec. So the two of you are living under the same roof? And that stacked, goth-loli babe? What the hell? What kind of romantic comedy setup is this? Why is it only you? I mean, come on, not one, but two pretty girls staying in your house! That’s totally not fair!”

“That’s what’s eating you?”

“That’s what’s important!” Furuichi shouted.

“My life’s on the line here! This ain’t something to be happy about!” Tatsumi shouted back.

“He’s right, Furuichi. If he and Baby Beel are separated, Beel throws a tantrum. If they are more than 15 meters apart, the shockwaves from Beel’s crying will kill him.” Kaito explained as she took her usual place next to Furuichi while Tatsumi leaned against the railing of the school’s roof.

“Anyway Oga, where did Hilda and Kai-chan sleep last night?” Tatsumi was about to punch Furuichi, but Kaito beat him to it. His one track mind was really starting to irritate her.

“Would you shut up about that already? Hilda’s a demon! D-E-M-O-N, demon! Get it through your thick skull! She’s not interested nor will she ever be, so lay off it, ya perv!” Beel looked up at Kaito from the floor with eyes sparkling in admiration. She frowned, not pleased that Tatsumi had abandoned him on the ground. She was about to pick him up when three random guys showed up.

“Whoa, you kiddin’ me?” One of them said as they looked down at them.

“He’s really got a kid with ‘im. What a piece a work!”

“See, what’d I tell ya? If we’re gonna get Oga, now’s the time.” Her frown deepened into a scowl when the middle one picked up Beel.

One of the guys turned their attention to Kaito as he asked, “Hey, what about the chick? I heard she was Oga’s woman.”

‘Uh, hello! I’m standing right here, dumbasses. And I have a name you know.’ Kaito thought with an eyebrow twitching.

“You’re right. Let’s grab her too.”

Before she could react, the bald guy grabbed her. She let out a startled cry as he held her wrist tightly to the point that she knew there would be a bruise there. She’ll have to make sure to hide it from Tatsumi or he’d get pissed and probably beat these guys to death. A wristband would do.

Her yelp alerted Tatsumi and his expression grew horrified at the almost 15 meter distance before narrowing his eyes at the vice-grip the punk had her wrist in. “Oga-kun, ya gotta be more careful. You have to watch the baby real close or else...”

Small tears started forming in Baby Beel’s eyes and Kaito patted his head lightly to distract him. It worked, apparently. He began desperately reaching out his arms to her, but she couldn’t hold him due to her arm still being held captive.

“Don’t move! Don’t move a step farther away! You move, and I kill you!” Tatsumi demanded as sweat was starting to form on his face.

“Hey…Oga’s sweatin’ like a pig…still scary as hell though.”

Kaito scoffed. They didn’t know just how ‘scary’ Tatsumi could be when truly provoked. Like if he saw the bruise this idiot is currently inflicting upon her...

“Move it, chumps!”

The three stooges, as she has now dubbed them, seemed to recognize the newcomers. “You guys are...”

“It’s the twin-headed dragon of Ishiyama, the Sanada brothers!”

“We’ll be ones to crush Oga!”

While the three stooges were distracted, Kaito elbowed the one who was holding her in the face and snatched Beel from the other’s arms, running to Tatsumi’s side. Her idiot boyfriend, however, also got distracted by the new arrivals, completely forgetting about his earlier dilemma.

“Idiot! Those are the second years!”

“Hey, now! No running away.”

Yet another person showed up wanting to beat up Tatsumi. Oh joy. It was that guy Tatsumi beat the day he first showed up with Beel. Killer Ape or something. Standing next to him was some weirdo who introduced himself as Good Night something or other. Kaito was never good at remembering idiots’ names. The only reason she knew Furuichi’s was because she sees him every day.

The guys that had previously held her and Baby Beel hostage were freaking out and were even worried about Tatsumi’s chances of making it out of this.

Tatsumi took a few steps forward before taunting the Killer Ape and his companion, though Kaito wasn’t entirely sure they were friends. “Get over here, you! You chicken? Come here!”

“Oh yeah?” The two morons fell right for his obvious trick.

“Oga ‘barely 15 meters’ punch!” Tatsumi punched both of them to kingdom come. A sweat drop appeared on the back of Kaito’s head at Tatsumi’s need to name all of his “attacks.” ‘Honestly, I couldn’t have picked a stranger boyfriend.’

The other two green-haired punks pulled out a power drill and chain-saw. “Okay, where the fuck did they get that?” She wondered.

Tatsumi eyed her strangely before turning his attention to the two charging him. “I’ll use Ground Pound Punch!”

Kaito could see the joyous expression on Beel’s face. He was enjoying this as much as she was, though in a clearly different way. ‘I’ll have to find a way to spend some alone time with my ‘baby daddy’ later...’

Tatsumi turned his attention back to them and the three stooges took off faster than you could say ‘Kaiser de Emperana Beelzebub IV’. Giving the baby his infamous look, Tatsumi plucked the excited infant from her grasp. “Next time you make off alone like that, I’ll stomp you flat.”

“Tatsumi! Hold him right or he’ll-” It was too late. Beel landed on his head with a thud before crying out loudly. Kaito sighed. Well crap, she was in the line of fire this time.

Tatsumi and Kaito walked into the dining room/kitchen/living room area burnt and slightly worn out.

“Oh, Tatsumi, Kaito-chan, you’re home.” Mr. Oga said from the dinner table with his wife and daughter eating curry.

“We already started eating.” Misaki said.

“Welcome home you two.” Hilda greeted from the table, sitting by Masaki’s side.

“Why are you all calmly sitting around the dinner table?” Apparently Kaito was the only one who was worn out. “Don’t chow down on curry like we’re one happy family, damn it!”

“Hilda-san made this curry! We’ve got dinner for you too, Beel-chan.” Mrs. Oga said.

Beel had taken to squeezing and nuzzling Kaito’s breasts whenever he could, a habit that grated Tatsumi’s nerves. Seriously though, what is with this kid and her boobs? Hilda’s are way bigger, so why doesn’t he fondle her?

Kaito handed Beel over to his ‘grandmother’. “I’m not all that hungry. I’m just gonna head on up to bed, if that’s alright with you.”

“Kaito-chan, are you alright?” Mr. Oga asked out of concern.

“You’re not feeling ill are you?” Mrs. Oga asked.

“Beel isn’t gonna be a big brother soon, right?” Misaki added.

She smiled at their concern for her. “Yes, I’m fine, just a little tired, and no he’s not, Misaki.” She left the room, deciding to take a nice hot bath before turning in for the night.

Kaito stepped into the pleasantly hot bath water and sighed in content. Her tense muscles relaxed and she felt all of the recent stress melt away. As she was enjoying her almost therapeutic bath, the door slid open to reveal a very naked Tatsumi. For a while they just kinda stared at each other, not sure how to react. Moments later, both their faces flushed as blood gathered there, among other places. Kaito’s face became very warm and slowly felt the rest of her body heat up from something that had nothing to do with the water’s temperature.

Although she had seen Tatsumi without a shirt before, the image of him clad in nothing but that short white towel that only just covered his pride was enough to get her all hot and bothered. Stammering, Tatsumi slammed the door shut, but not before she caught a glimpse of the slight bulge hidden beneath his towel. Her arousal pooled between her legs and she groaned, knowing that if she didn’t do something about it, she’d be tense and frustrated until she got some sort of release, and she prefers not to have to do it herself.

“Tatsumi, come back here.” Kaito called out.

She heard shuffling noises behind the door, which slid open once more to show Tatsumi’s naked and embarrassed form. His eyes looked everywhere except her body. She had to give him some credit; the boy knew self-control. He was also trying to cover up his by now large erection, not that it did him any good. It was now painfully obvious to the both of them (painful to him, obvious to her).

Kaito stepped out of the bath and his muscles tensed. She smirked and grabbed his hand, leading him back to the tub. Following her lead, Tatsumi got into the tub with her. Still stiff (in more ways than one), he watched her, curious about her sudden boldness. She was never this forward with him. He was usually the one who initiated their more intimate moments.

“Kaito?”

“Hmm?” She turned her head towards her boyfriend.

“Is there any particular reason you’re doing this?” Tatsumi asked.

She shrugged her shoulders before she replied, “Not really, I just like being alone with you. We don’t do that often anymore. And we’ll get the chance to even less now with Beel in the picture.”

Tatsumi groaned at the mention of the demon lord baby. “Don’t talk about that. I’d rather forget about all this demon crap for now.”

Kaito laughed, but let him have his way. His hard on had calmed down by now and Tatsumi must have felt it was safe to pull her into his lap. He buried his face into her neck and she ran her fingers through his wet hair. He began leaving light pecks on her neck. She pressed her breasts against him and brought his face up to her face. His grip on her tightened as she felt his erection come back. He stared at her intensely, and she knew he wanted this as badly as she did.

Smirking, he dipped his head to catch her lips with his. Her mouth opened and his tongue immediately invaded, wrestling against one another. Her hands, which were still in his hair, pushed his head down to deepen their kiss. His own hands brought her hips closer to his so that his manhood rubbed against her slick heat. She moaned and bucked her hips, earning a grunt from Tatsumi. Kaito pressed herself onto him harder and he let out a low groan.

“Should-Should we really be doing this right now?” He groaned out as one of his hands started to slowly trail up from her hips.

“Probably not...” She gasped when he gently started kneading her left breast in his palm. “...but it’s not like... either of us cares right now.”

He lowered his head and took her right nipple into his mouth. His tongue swirled around the sensitive bud, bringing it to full attention.

“Tatsumi!” Hearing her call out his name seemed to excite him further. Distracted by the delightful actions of his oh-so-wonderful tongue, Kaito had not noticed the other hand that had managed to make its way between her legs. She almost jumped in his lap when his fingers started working magic on her clit.

Despite his bad boy persona, Kaito was really the only girl Tatsumi had ever been with, and even then, they’ve only ever gone as far as copping a feel or two. It made her briefly wonder how the hell those fingers and that mouth of his knew exactly where to go and what to do there before said knowledge was applied to action and her mind became a haze.

Wanting to satisfy the aching throb that had built up in her lower regions, Kaito began rolling her hips over his own throbbing appendage. Tatsumi gave a sharp intake of breath as her actions seemed to make him lose focus of his own ministrations. The water sloshed around them, and his movements all but ceased when she ground especially hard into him. She knew all this foreplay would not last for much longer, and she knew that he knew it as well.

Her euphoric high came to an abrupt halt when a sharp knock came through the door. The both of them stopped moving immediately.

“Ciao.” Alaindelon greeted as he made his way into the tub, causing the couple to pull away from each other and move as much as they could to make room for the giant demon.

“What the hell?” The couple stared at Alaindelon as the water overflowed from the tub.

“It is me the dimensional transference demon, Alaindelon.”

“That ain’t what we asked! What are you doing in here?” Tatsumi demanded.

“I was asked by Hilda-sama to report the current distance between you and the Master. 12.7 meters... 12.9 meters...”

Tatsumi tried to step out of the bath. “Ooh 14.3 meters!” He got back in immediately.

“13.9 meters... 13.3 meters...”

He tried again. “Oh, oh! 14.5 meters!” He got back in again.

“How are we supposed to relax in the bath like this?!” Tatsumi shouted.

“Tatsumi, we weren’t exactly relaxing.” Kaito stated with a smirk on her face.

He was about to retort but he grabbed Kaito’s wrist instead. She winced. She’d forgotten it was bruised, from earlier. Tatsumi scowled as he examined it but handled it a bit more gently. “What happened?”

“Oh, I got it at school when you were fighting.”

“Who did it?”

“One of those guys you were fighting. I don’t remember.”

He was unsatisfied with her answer, but let it go, knowing he couldn’t do anything if she didn’t say anything about it.

“Finally asleep...” Tatsumi said as he, Kaito, and Hilda were watching Beel sleeping on his bed.

“That’s how it seems.” Alaindelon poked his head through the door.

“You’re still here?”

The transference demon split open and out popped Furuichi. He let out a deep breath as if he had been holding it for a while.

“What are you doing here?”

“He was loitering around in front of the house, so I transferred him.” Alaindelon replied.

“I was worried about you, see...” Kaito rolled her eyes at Furuichi’s lame excuse. “Are you really okay living under the same roof as Hilda-san and Kai-chan?”

“Worried my ass, Furuichi. You’re still on about the whole living together thing? If I wasn’t worried about waking up Beel, I’d have kicked your ass by now. Get over it!” Kaito sneered.

He sulked a little and then looked at Baby Beel. “When you look at him like this, he really doesn’t look like a baby Demon Lord.”

“No need to worry. As he grows up, he will gain the power to destroy humanity.” Hilda said.

“Yeah, everything is gonna be just fine. Demon baby that will someday destroy everything you hold close and dear, definitely not a problem.” Kaito said, note the sarcasm in her voice.

“Wait, so does that mean like... the future of humanity rests on your shoulders?” Furuichi asked Tatsumi.

“Huh, you know, he’s right, for once.” Kaito said as she crossed her arms over her chest.

“Hey!”

“If you raise Beel to be not evil, he might not kill us.” Kaito eyed her boyfriend strangely when he, Furuichi, and Alaindelon (who from now on will be referred to as Alain) started laughing for no apparent reason. Well, a random bout of laughter is a good way to maintain a healthy level of insanity.

They started getting louder and Kaito elbowed Furuichi in the gut. “Shut up before you wake him, morons!” Beel stirred for a bit before settling down again.

“And hey, why does it have to be me? There’s got to be plenty of other people out there.” Tatsumi said as he stared down at Beel.

“Oh, I wouldn’t say that. As we discussed the other day, the Master is a Demon Lord. See, he only cares for those with great strength.” Alain explained.

“Well, I suppose I fit that.” Tatsumi said with a smug look on his face.

“Oh, that he likes.” Kaito muttered.

“And in addition to that, barbaric, ruthless, and amoral bastards who couldn’t care less about their fellow man are perfect. The stronger and more ruthless the person is, the more the Master takes a liking to them.” Alain added.

“Wait! Then that means, if I can find a person more brutal than me, Baby Beel will get attached to him! I’ll be free!” Tatsumi said before the men started laughing obnoxiously again.

“Such idiots!” Hilda muttered with a harden glare and multiple angry veins on her face.

“I couldn’t agree with you more, but I definitely know where this is going.” Kaito said with a sigh.

Both Furuichi and Alain stopped laughing before Furuichi asked, “Hmm? What do you mean, Kai-chan?”

Kaito pointedly ignored her dumbass boyfriend still laughing. “Tatsumi wants to get rid of Beel, right?”

“Right.”

“Baby Beel only likes ‘barbaric, ruthless, and defiant bastards who think nothing of their fellow man,’ right?”

“Right.”

“Where is the one place we know of that we can find people like that by the dozens?”

Furuichi held his chin with his index finger and thumb as he started to think about her question. “Uh, let’s see, barbaric, ruthless, bastards... barbaric, ruthless, bastards... Oh! Ishiyama!”

“Bingo. I’ll bet you a million yen Tatsumi’s gonna scour the whole school to find the one person stronger than him.”

“Well, that makes sense.”

“Duh, now everybody get the hell out! It’s getting late and I’m wanna sleep.” With that Kaito shoved Furuichi back into Alain before pushing him out of the door. Hilda followed quietly after giving her quiet instructions on what to do in case Beel should wake up in the middle of the night.

Kaito climbed into bed, being careful not to squish the demon baby. Tatsumi laid down beside her and not two seconds later, she was pulled back into his chest. Sighing contentedly, she drifted off to sleep.

Kaito had a bit of trouble keeping up with Tatsumi as he strode forward on a mission. He was really determined to get rid of Baby Beel. Unfortunately, she didn’t think he seemed to understand that strong people aren’t just gonna pop out of nowhere just cause he wants them to.

“Where... Where is he...Where’s a bastard that’s stronger and more brutal than me? Is it you?!” Tatsumi asked, well more like demanded, to the poor guy he was talking to.

“No way, man!” Poor unsuspecting idiots.

Tatsumi walked towards another guy and demanded, “How ‘bout you?! You bad?!”

“N-Not at all, dude!”

All through this Beel had been making a strange face. Then all of a sudden...

“Look at that!”

“It’s the Rampaging Ogre!”

“No, I mean on top of him!

Everyone in the vicinity backed away from Tatsumi, including his girlfriend. “Something smells... He didn’t... That ain’t something you do on people’s heads, God damn it!” He really is an idiot...

They heard a large explosion from a nearby classroom. “What was that?” A large stampede of people came running towards us.

“Too strong!”

“That one’s brutal!”

“There’s someone strong over there?” Tatsumi muttered.

‘Damn, I was wrong. Better not mention this to Tatsumi.’ Kaito thought to herself.            

“Oga Tatsumi... So that’s where you were.” A familiar voice as the person walked out of the smoke that filled the hallway.

‘Oh, I was right. Never mind.’ The strong person turned out to be Hilda.

“What the hell is this all about? Well, you’ve decided to take him and leave, right?” Beel started freaking out at the mention of being taken away. “Wait a second! Don’t cry! Don’t do it!”

Kaito started inching away from the two towards Hilda. She had a feeling she could make a very durable meat shield if the situation called for it. Hilda pulled out a rattle and Beel stopped fussing immediately. The more she shook the rattle, the more excited he got.

The gang were walking down a hallway as Beel was playing with his favorite rattle on Tatsumi’s back.

“It sure makes an awful racket.” Tatsumi said.

“Would you rather be electrocuted?” Kaito asked, causing her boyfriend to huff, meaning that she made a good point.

“Have you found someone stronger and more brutal than you?” Hilda asked Tatsumi.

“No not yet.” He replied.

“Isn’t there some Great Demon Lord that rules this God-forsaken place?” Hilda wondered.

Tatsumi stopped in his tracks and exclaimed, “That’s it! If you’re talking about the lord of a school, then you mean the principal!”

“I see! I suppose you could think that way.” Furuichi agreed.

“I dunno what the guy’s like, but if he’s the principal of the worst school in the country, he’s gotta be strong! I’m sure that Baby Beel will take to him!”

“We have a principal?” The boys looked at Kaito like it was the most obvious thing in the world. “Well, there aren’t any teachers here so I kinda assumed...”

“Forget it! Let’s go!”

They approached the door to the principal’s office. “In here...”

“Who knows how frightful this Principal will be?” Furuichi wondered.

“Here I go, guys...” Tatsumi opened the door and what they saw inside was... anti-climactic. “You’re the principal?” The principal was an old man who was wearing a white long-sleeved t-shirt under green overalls and a straw hat with a red ribbon tied around the brim.

“Yeah, in a way, you gotta have balls to be the principal of this school wearing that...” Furuichi said.

“Yeah.” Kaito agreed.

Beel’s stomach started growling as they walked. His crying started, and eventually, everything blew up again. Kaito’s theory was correct. Hilda did make a great meat shield from Beel’s cries.

“The master is hungry. I believe I prepared lunch for him. Where is it?” Hilda asked.

“It was in the classroom you destroyed!” Tatsumi shouted with a glare on his face.

“You left it there?”

“Hold it! This is where you nurse him with those...” Hilda and Kaito punched Furuichi.

“The Master prefers milk from the nine-headed King Hydra, who took the lives of 6.6 million residents of the Demon World.” Hilda explained.

“Yeah, I don’t have that.” Tatsumi said.

“The closest thing in the human world would be…” The humans followed Hilda to the school store where all of the students were fighting for their lunch. “Move it.” Hilda easily swept the crowd aside as she walked up to the counter. As soon as she stepped away again, the crowd was back. “This.”

“Cow’s milk?” The group was confused as they stared at the milk carton.

“I fail to see how a nine-headed hydra and a cow could even be remotely similar.” Kaito said as Beel was reaching for the milk from her arms.

Two idiots ran past and made Beel drop his milk carton. When the carton of milk landed on the floor and got stepped on, Kaito knew they were screwed. The universe must really hate them because another came by and stepped on Beel’s milk. The waterworks started pouring and everything went boom.

“Listen up, Baby Beel.” Both Beel and Kaito looked up at Tatsumi. The three of them were sitting by the river and Beel was on her lap. “A man can’t go crying so easily.”

“Da!”

“Plus you’re a Demon Lord!”

“Da!”

“No, not ‘da’. Do you really understand?”

“Da!”

Kaito shook her head at her boyfriend’s stupidity. “Of course he doesn’t understand, Tatsumi. He’s just a baby.”

“The tougher it gets, the less a man should cry. Do you know why?”

“Da?”

She twitched when he blatantly ignored her. He was so not getting any.

“Because tears wash away the pain and suffering. But those emotions become weapons when you truly need them. So that’s why you can’t just go off like that. When you want to cry, laugh it off. That’s what being a man is, got it?”

“Da!”

A motorcycle revved by and Kaito was suddenly grabbed and moving at a dangerous speed, while holding on to Beel as tightly as she could without hurting him.

“Kaito! Baby Beel!”

We got yer wife and kid!”

“Why you-!” Tatsumi jumped up on his feet and ran after the motorcyclist.

The bike sped up and she couldn’t hear what Tatsumi was saying over the roar of the motorcycle. “No way! We’re going 50 kilometers an hour!”

“This guy’s unreal!”

Somehow, both Beel and Kaito magically had helmets. Beel started whimpering and she pulled him against her chest, where he cuddled closer for comfort. They were getting further away, and she placed Beel so he could see how separated he and Tatsumi were. Behind Tatsumi, Alain came up easily keeping pace with him. He sucked Tatsumi in and Kaito lost sight of both of them. The two punks thought they had gotten away.

“What the-?”

Up ahead, Alain was standing in the middle of the road. The bike hit him and we were sent flying. She held on to Beel and moved him so that she would not land on him. The twin-headed lizard or whatever they were called got up.

“Dude, the big guy’s messed up.”

“Pop!”

“Pop?”

Alain split open and Tatsumi came out. The lizard looked freaked out, not that anyone could blame them. You would freak too if you saw someone come out of another person. Now that Kaito thinks about it, that sounds a lot like childbirth.

“Nice one. Seems like you didn’t cry.” Tatsumi said to Beel with a smirk.

“Oga, you bastard…”

“We won’t forgive you!”

Tatsumi took Beel from Kaito and placed him on his head. “Here we go.”

“Da!”

They lit up in some strange flame-like aura as they those stupid twins charged at them. “Demon Lord Punch!” With one hit, Tatsumi sent the two of them flying.

“Dabu!”

“Let’s go home.”

He took Kaito’s hand and pulled her up from the ground, but didn’t let go as they started walking home. Beel was have a good time on Tatsumi’s head waving around his rattle… until it broke. Sighing, Kaito braced herself as Beel’s wails grew louder.

“I am so gonna stick him with someone else!”

Chapter Text

“Totally wiped out!”

Kaito gasped as she was startled awake by Tatsumi’s shout. Groaning, she squinted up at him through the rays of bright sunlight streaming through the window. He was sweating and panting. Normally she would have been pleased by such a sight if not for the freaked out look on his face. She assumed he had some sort of nightmare.

“Tatsumi?” Kaito called out.

He looked down at Beel who nestled between them. No matter how many times the three of them slept here, Kaito couldn’t get over how they all managed to fit without one of them falling off the bed.

“I’ve gotta find someone else to take him.” He muttered.

She blinked a couple times before sighing then rolled out of bed and stretched. She heard a slight choking sound behind her when she did so. “Hmm?”

Tatsumi looked away with pink cheeks. Kaito giggled then crawled on the bed, avoiding Beel, and reached over to him, placing a light peck on his lips. She thought it was cute how he still got embarrassed when all she wore to sleep was one of his T-shirts and her underwear, even though he’d already seen her in much less. Though, that was probably the reason he got so flustered. It amuses her how much of a prude the Rampaging Ogre could be.

Kaito stood back up and took off his shirt. She loved wearing Tatsumi’s clothes just for the fact that they smelled like him. She also had a sneaking suspicion that Tatsumi secretly enjoyed seeing her wear his clothes. She put on the bra she had discarded last night (those things were uncomfortable to sleep in). She knew her boyfriend was watching her, so she put on a show of getting dressed in her clothes, which happened to be the Ishiyama boys’ uniform. You expect her to wear a skirt? Ha, yeah right. Over her dead body. He gulped audibly and climbed out of bed, gathering his uniform and heading for the bathroom to change.

She giggled as she said, “Prude.”

Kaito bent down to put on her shoes as Hilda gave Tatsumi instructions on how to properly take care of the baby Demon Lord. She made sure to pay attention because she was sure he would either forget it or blow it off.

“Hey. Did you really understand?” Hilda asked Tatsumi who was putting on his shoes.

“Yeah... Feed him five times a day, right?”

“This is enough for three feedings. Don’t forget it.” Hilda said as she held a bag towards him.

“Milk those udders of yours?” Hilda threw a high heel shoe at Tatsumi, though Kaito had to say, he deserved it. You don’t call a girl a cow ever. Like ever. You will probably die shortly after.

“Powdered milk is more suitable for royalty.” Hilda added.

“So your boobs are all dried up?” Once again, Hilda threw another high heel shoe at Tatsumi.

“Listen up. The milk should be the temperature of the underarm of a wyvern that lives on Midloche Lake in the Demon World.”

“How the hell should I know that?!” Tatsumi shouted as he glared at Hilda.

“I’m pretty sure she means it has to be lukewarm, Tatsumi. That’s how most babies have to drink their milk.” Kaito said as she took the bag from Hilda’s hand.

Hilda nodded in approval. “Your mate seems to have a better knowledge of how to take care of the Master. She is a much more fitting parent than you will ever be.”

“She’s not his mom! Come on Kaito, we’re leaving.”

He stormed out and she followed after him. She hesitated at the door before calling back. “Don’t worry Hilda. If he does forget something, I’ll remember.”

Hilda didn’t say anything, but nodded once again.

Tatsumi and Kaito walked side by side, while Beel clung to his back. “Powdered milk? I can handle that no sweat.” He said.

She glanced at him then down at the bag in his hand. “It is pretty simple, but not if you’ve never made a bottle before. Do you know how much formula to use? Or how to know if it’s the right temperature? Do you even know how to make a bottle at all?”

Beel’s stomach started growling and the both of them looked at him horrified. Then came the lightning.

When he calmed down, Tatsumi prepared a bottle. Kaito watched the boy with her back leaning against the fence.

“If you’re hungry, just say so! Here.” Beel gurgled happily, taking the bottle from Tatsumi’s hand.

Three ladies passed by them talking without even bothering to lower their voices. “What is that? Drinking milk on the ground like that?”

“That’s just unheard of...”

Tatsumi and Kaito both glared at them. She really hated people like that. “Well, excuse me.” That was apparently enough to scare them.

“Damn, you sure wasted a bunch of our time here.” He got up brushing himself off before grabbing her hand and pulling her up. “Now then, off we go! Listen, no more crying, ‘kay?”

He walked off and she stood there for a few seconds, looking back and forth between her idiot boyfriend and the bag he’d left behind. She picked it up and trotted after him, making sure to keep the bag out of sight. If he was going to forget so easily, then he had to learn the hard way.

On the roof, their usual hangout spot, Tatsumi had just gotten electrocuted by Baby Beel again. Furuchi was sitting against the railing while Kaito sat on top of it. Not exactly one of her brightest idea considering she could fall back any second.

“Maybe I should ask...Are you okay there?” Furuichi asked the burnt Tatsumi.

“Okay? Do I look it?” Tatsumi groaned out in pain.

“No, you don’t.”

“Hilda said five times a day was enough, but that’s not even close!” Tatsumi growled as he slowly got up from the ground and started to go through his bag.

“What are you doing?” Furuichi asked.

“Looking for Baby Beel’s food, man, food...Gone!”

“What is?”

“I’m tellin’ you! It’s the powdered milk for royalty!” Beel started tearing up which was the cue for Tatsumi to go into panic mode.

“Don’t cry!” He grabbed Furuichi by the collar. “Hey! I’m gonna search for milk! Rock Baby Beel in your arms for me!”

“In my arms? But I’ve never looked after a baby before...”

“Looky! Doodleoodledoo, and to you! How was that?” Alain randomly popped up out of nowhere. Come to think of it, he did that a lot. It was kinda creepy...

“Why are you here?” Tatsumi asked while picking his nose. Alain just laughed in response.

“About that...” Furuichi started explaining how Alain ended up living with him. Strangely enough, it sounded a lot like what happened with Hilda... Smirking, Kaito hopped down from her spot on the railing and calmly walked up to the trio. While they were distracted with Furuichi’s story, she gingerly grabbed the whimpering baby and showed him the bottle she had in her possession. He eagerly took it from her grasp.

“Shit! I totally dropped them or left them somewhere!” Tatsumi said, completely ignoring everyone and everything around him as he looked inside his bag.

“At least pretend to listen.” Furuichi said, but he knew that Tatsumi wasn’t listen to a word he said.

“Whatever. What am I gonna do about the milk? Milk!”

“Kai-chan-” He looked at her and saw that she was feeding Beel with the supposedly missing milk. She grinned and winked at him, putting her finger against her lips in the ‘be quiet’ motion. He caught on and his mouth twitched, as if he wanted to laugh. “You’re cruel.”

“It’s called tough love.” By now, Beel had finished the bottle and was satisfied. She put away the bottle so that Tatsumi wouldn’t see it.

“Oh, this will not do. How about I, Alaindelon, be of assistance!” Kaito was forever mentally scarred as he attempted to draw out milk from his man boobs. Okay, so she was exaggerating, but still, you’d be a little disturbed too.

“As if!” Furuichi shouted.

“Oh? You are going to take up the challenge yourself, Furuichi-sama?”

“Hmm, that’s not a bad idea.” Tatsumi said.

“What the hell’s wrong with you? I’m a guy, damn it!”

“Not you stupid! Kaito!” All attention turned to her and she blanched, already knowing what he meant.

“Oh, I see. Very smart, Oga-dono.” Alain complimented.

“Yeah, good thinking. Now we’ll get to see Kai-chan feed Baby Beel with her luscious breasts.” Furuichi said with a creepy smile on his face.

Before she could raise her fist, Tatsumi had slammed Furuichi into the pavement. “Kaito’s boobs are mine! No one else is gonna touch them but me! I don’t care if the brat’s hungry, he can starve for all I care.”

Kaito frowned at his neglected attitude. Even though it wouldn’t have worked anyway, it bothered her that he’d rather let the poor baby boy go hungry.

Tatsumi suddenly took off with Beel, running like a bat straight out of hell.

“Should we...follow him?” She looked behind to see Alain molesting Furuichi, apparently trying to get milk out of him.

“Kai-chan! Help me!” She inched away slowly towards the roof’s exit before breaking into a running sprint. “Kai-chan, NO! COME BACK!”

She kept running, not slowing her pace until her friend’s cries for help had faded away. “May God help his poor soul.”

Once she slowed down, Kaito realized she had ended up in a particularly bad part of the school to be caught alone in, the third-years’ hall. She dully noted that her running as if her life depended on it had attracted quite a few curious eyes. The curious eyes turned into lustful gazes as several third years approached her. She scowled when she realized there were too many in the way to make a clean getaway. If only they separated a little, the gap would be big enough to run through. With her speed she could outrun them all easily.

“Hey girly, what’s a cutie like you doing all by yourself?”

“Yeah, if you’d like, we could keep you company.”

One of them tried to make a grab for her, but she caught his arm and roughly twisted it until she heard a satisfying snap, verifying that it had broken. He screamed in pain and cradled his arm and before the others had a chance to retaliate, she slammed his head against the floor and he fell limp, unconscious.

Another one snapped out of his stupor and charged at her. She dodged, grabbing him and threw him against the window which cracked from the force. He slumped and slid down, leaving a trail of blood from his head where he’d hit the window.

One of the others punched her gut when she was preoccupied with the other one and she knew that would hurt like a bitch tomorrow. She staggered back from the force of the blow. Two more came at her and she ducked, performing a low spinning sweep kick that sent them both to the ground. She came back up just in time to intercept a punch from another and threw him at the last guy.

The two she had sent to the floor got back up along with the other two that weren’t unconscious. She knew that if they came at her all at once she was screwed, and without a doubt, they knew it, too. The four of them pounced and the next thing she knew, they were all lying on the ground, bloody and broken. Standing amongst them was none other than Tatsumi. His expression was unreadable as he walked up to her, still in her fighting stance. She stood properly when he placed a hand on her shoulder.

“Where?” Her eyebrows knitted in confusion. “Where did they hurt you?”

She scrunched her nose not wanting to answer the question. She knew he hated when she was forced to fight because she could never seem to get out of it unscathed. She hesitantly brought a hand to her stomach and lifted the shirt a little so he could see the red mark that was slowly but surely turning into a gruesome purple.

His eyes followed her hand’s movement before he pulled it away and crouched down so that he was eye level with her stomach. He pulled the shirt up higher so that he could see the extent of the damage. It was about the size of one of Tatsumi’s fists. His fingers brushed over it and she winced, the pain finally kicking in. She always had a slow reaction to pain. She thinks that it was probably her body’s natural defense system to help her better concentrate in a fight. He got back up, taking her hand, and began leading her somewhere.

“Tatsumi?”

“Hmm?”

“Where are we going?”

“To find Kanzaki.”

“Oh.” She decided to not ask any more questions. Tatsumi was in no mood for arguments. He probably wouldn’t leave her alone for the rest of the day. She sighed and squeezed his hand and laid her head on his shoulder. He pressed back, seeming a little less tense after she’d leaned into him.

The couple walked up to a group of third years and he reluctantly let her go. He stood in front of her protectively. “Where’s the class with this Kanzaki person?”

Immediately afterwards, they all freaked out and bolted. One guy had stayed behind and as soon as Tatsumi turned his attention to him, ran off like the others, screaming his apologies.

They wandered around for a bit, until eventually Tatsumi pulled her into a classroom that she assumed belonged to Kanzaki since that’s who they were looking for. His mood seemed to change for the better. He was smiling and it looked like he would break into giggles any second. It was a strange thing to see on him.

“Is Kanzaki-kun here?” Tatsumi asked.

Everyone was surprised to see them. Apparently they hadn’t expected the first year that’s been kicking everyone’s ass to show up on the third years’ turf.

“This is Kanzaki-kun’s class, right? I got the wrong room?”

“That’s Kanzaki-san to you, little first year.” On the other side of the room was a guy wearing a camouflage shirt and grayish green pants, with bleach blonde hair and several piercings on his ears and lip with a chain hanging from the lip to his left ear. Hell, even his chair had piercings!

“Oh, so you’re Kanzaki-kun? I mean -san?”

“Yes.” Tatsumi started drooling with a goofy look on his face, kinda like when he thinks about food.

“He’s fricken smilin’...” One of Kanzaki’s followers muttered.

“His expression is creepin’ me out.”

Kaito sort of agreed with him. It looked like he was going to jump Kanzaki in the same way he wanted to jump her.

“That’s some confidence he has.”

“Kanzaki-san, this bastard cut in line for the vending machines of your favorite ‘Yogurty’!” A group of Kanzaki’s followers were standing at the door with scratches and bruises, which Kaito can guess where they got it from.

“He bought all of them!”

He did what now? Why would he need to buy- Oh, right. He still doesn’t know she has Beel’s food. He must have used yogurt as a substitute.

“That’s some guts you got. You tryin’ to piss us off or what?” A guy with an afro demanded, trying to act and look cool, which is impossible for him.

The guy walked up to them and Beel reached up for him. After feeling up the dude’s face for a bit, he pulled back and turned his head away like he always did when he got bored with something.

“‘I have no use for small-fry like you. Beat it,’ he said.” Tatsumi said with a smile still on his face.

“Say what? You little...” His arm was grabbed as he was about to throw a punch.

“So you’re Oga? I’ve heard the rumors.” The large guy addressing us had two braided pigtails with little yellow bows in them. Pigtails? Seriously? Kaito tried to suppress the laughter bubbling up her throat. She buried her face in Tatsumi’s back, shaking. Tatsumi looked back at her and cracked a grin. Everyone else in the room misinterpreted her shaking laughter for something else.

“Look, the girly’s scared of the big, bad Shiroyama.” She calmed down enough to flip them the bird.

“What do you want with Kanzaki-san?” Shiroyama asked.

What do I want? Well, I...” Tatsumi trailed off of his sentence as he was trying to figure out how to give Beel to Kanzaki without making it look odd.

“What are you blabbering on about?”

“We apologize!” Furuichi just showed up, so that meant he must have gotten away from Alain somehow. ‘Well, good for him, I guess.’ “We actually came to offer our services to Kanzaki-san, who is known for being so super strong! Right?”

“What?” Tatsumi looked over at Furuichi.

“Oh, don’t mind him!” He stepped closer to them and ‘discreetly’ hisses in Tatsumi’s ear. “Are you completely dense? Can’t you sense how dangerous this is? We gotta at least say something like this for now!”

“You want to offer your services to him? Really?” Shiroyama asked with an intimidated look on his face.

“Uh, well... Sure, whatever.” Tatsumi said with a shrug of his shoulders.

‘He’s such an idiot sometimes.’ Kaito thought with a sigh and a hand on her forehead.

“Be polite!” Furuichi whispered.

“That is the case as it were!” Tatsumi exclaimed.

‘Yeah, definitely an idiot.’ One of Kaito’s eyebrows started to twitch.

The whole room broke out in loud whispers until the Kanzaki guy chuckled. “Isn’t that interesting? I always welcome the strong.”

“Yeah, that!”

“Wait! We can’t just believe him. And besides, we can’t know if he’s really strong just from what those second years said.” Shiroyama stated.

“Then you can prove it yourself, Shiroyama.”

“Proof?”

“I have no need for someone not even strong enough to beat you.” Kanzaki said before crushing his yogurt carton with one hand, splattering the yogurt all over in the process.

“U-Understood.” Shiroyama turned towards Tatsumi. “There you have it.”

“You’ll believe me if I beat you, then?” Tatsumi wondered with a smug look on his face.

“What are you up to?”

“Huh?”

“I’ve crushed countless people like you! Punks who tried to get close to Kanzaki-san only to turn on him. And you’ll be no different!” Tatsumi punched him so fast Kaito almost didn’t catch it. “You’ll... be... You... be?” With that he came toppling to the ground.

Kanzaki started laughing and clapping. “And that proves it. You really are strong. Fine then. Welcome to 3-A.

“Please, wait!” Everyone turned their attention to Shiroyama, who was struggling to get up on his feet. “I can still fight! I haven’t lost... yet... As Kanzaki-san’s bodyguard... I-I’m”

Kanzaki had heard enough and sent a kick to the poor man’s jaw. “Cool story, bro, but I got no more use for you. Beat it.”

Kaito clenched her fists. This guy... Unbelievable. People like him... She absolutely despise them. They only see others as toys and throw them away once they’re broken. They use people to get what they want and step on them in the process. Barbaric, ruthless bastard that thinks nothing of his fellow man indeed.

Beel made excited sounds and waved his arms at her to take him. Her anger rose to new proportions when she noticed how happy Tatsumi was. If he thought they were leaving Beel with this son of a bitch, then he was sorely mistaken.

“K-Kanzaki-san...He’s hiding something. I can tell. He’s dangerous! For you, Kanzaki-san, I’ll do anything!” Shiroyama said as he held a grip on Kanzaki’s ankle.

“Oh?” Even after what he did, the big guy’s still loyal to him. “Can you stand?”

“O-Of course!” It was pitiful, watching him struggle to get up. Eventually he managed to get back up on his feet.

“Good, looks like you can still stand. Now jump out that window.” Kanzaki ordered, surprising Shiroyama.

Kaito just reached a new level of pissed off. “You can’t be serious! We’re on the fourth floor! A jump like that will kill him!”

“I am very serious. Everyone, give him a round of applause. Applause!” Everyone started clapping at his request. “There you go. Everyone’s waiting, my pretentious pal, Shiroyama-kun.”

Shiroyama just stood there frozen. “What’s the matter? You can stand up, but can’t walk?”

“I...For you...”

“You’re my personal guard. Get to it. Too bad, then. Hey Oga, I got you your first job. Clean up the trash.” Kaito was seeing things. This guy had the nerve to come up to them and touch Beel? Oh, hell no. “Don’t you get it? I told you to throw this punk out the window.”

If Tatsumi even considered listening to him, Kaito was going to show him a punishment worse than hell.

“No, it isn’t you after all.” Her anger dissolved and she sighed in relief. “You, take a flying leap! Oga Vortex Punch!” Tatsumi sent him back several feet through the air. Kaito grinned pleased with her boyfriend’s action.

“Hey, Oga...”

“Did I get ‘im?” Tatsumi asked.

“How dare you...” Kanzaki stood up extremely pissed. Obviously, you would be pissed to if someone punched you.

“Yeah, uh, you see, I think his hand slipped, and-” Furuichi tried to explain Tatsumi’s actions.

“Furuichi, just shut the fuck up. The damage has already been done and there’s nothing you can do to fix it.” Kaito said as she crossed her arms under her chest.

“But Kai-chan-”

“Shut up! Let Tatsumi handle this.” With that said, Furuichi stayed quiet. He knew that once Kaito gets this angry, it’s best to do what she says.

“You aren’t getting away with this!” Kanzaki threw an empty yogurt carton in the air and charged. He aimed a drop kick at Tatsumi’s head. He blocked it with his arm, which is quite the feat. That kick probably had enough force to break something if it had connected where it was supposed to.

“Ah, yes, you said to clean up the trash, right? Oga... Hell Throw! Take a flying leap!” With that, Tatsumi tossed Kanzaki out of a fourth story window.

“Dabu!”

He chuckled at Beel’s excitement. “Happy?”

“Ai! Dabu!”

Kaito shook her head and wrapped her arms around his waist. Tatsumi looked at her questioningly. A grin broke out on her face and she stood on her toes to give him a small kiss.

Before she pulled back, she put her mouth to his ear, smiling mischievously. “Because you did so well, I’ll give you a special treat later~” She gave him another quick kiss, on the cheek this time. She giggled and took his hand, leading him out of the classroom.

The couple ended up back on the roof with Alain and Furuichi. “My big chance, ruined again.”

“Dabu!”

“Well, it was for the best. At least you didn’t end up that guy’s lackey.” Furuichi stated.

“This ‘Yogurty’ is quite exquisite!” Alain complimented as he drank the carton.

“This is no time for taste tests!”

“Da! Ai!”

Kaito pulled the baby Demon Lord into her arms and bounced him on lap. “Beel seems excited doesn’t he?” His eyes started getting watery. He must have hungry again. “Ah! It’s milk time!” She reached into her bag and pulled out another bottle. The tears immediately subsided and he grabbed the bottle, chugging it down.

“Kaito? Where did you get that? I’ve been looking for Baby Beel’s food everywhere!” Tatsumi shouted as he jumped up on his feet.

“You left it on the sidewalk this morning. I had it the whole time.” She replied with a smile.

“And you didn’t tell me?” Tatsumi narrowed his eyes at his girlfriend, who continued to smile at him.

“Well, you shouldn’t have forgotten.” While Beel downed his bottle, she gave the rest of his food to Tatsumi. “That will teach you to remember better.”

“You’re evil.”

“Love you too~!”

Chapter Text

Kaito was sitting on the bed next to Hilda when Beel started crying. Tatsumi ended up on the floor, scorched. “What? Why the hell are you crying all of a sudden?”

“He is sleepy and irritable. If you’re really the Master’s parent, then you should realize this.” Hilda stated.

“If he’s tired, he should just sleep!”

Kaito looked at Tatsumi with a ‘Naw, you think?’ expression. “Well, no shit, Sherlock.”

He glared at her and she glared back. Kaito was just as irritable and sleepy as Beel was, which tended to draw out her sardonic side. Nothing like bitter sarcasm to show just how tired she was.

“If that line of reasoning worked, it would not be such a struggle to raise a child. Now hurry and put the master to sleep. If you don’t...” Hilda said.

Beel blew up Tatsumi again. This time Kaito thinks he might have gotten a little brain damage. That last shock must have really worn Beel out because he suddenly fell back, asleep.

“Since Baby Beel’s asleep now, Hilda would you mind? I’m really worn out right now...” Kaito asked.

“Yes, of course.” Hilda got up and left the room.

Kaito picked up Beel and laid down with him in her arms. “Could you get the lights, please? I’m so tired.”

Tatsumi flicked off the lights and got in bed, wrapping his arm around her.

The next morning, Kaito bolted upright, spluttering and coughing, like she had just inhaled water. It took her a few seconds to realize Tatsumi’s entire room had been flooded with...Beel’s pee? Ew, gross. Tatsumi was still sleeping. Though, how, she had no clue. She noticed that it was raining outside and that the excess...pee...was flowing out the window.

“Geez, how much does this kid hold?” She muttered.

Tatsumi woke up and she guess it took him a while to get his bearings because he didn’t react right away. “The hell...?”

“Awake?” Hilda’s voice came from outside Tatsumi’s- their window. “A fine morning, yes? Master is peeing quite splendidly.” Kaito...had no idea what to say that. Although, she felt like giggling uncontrollably, she knew this wasn’t the time.

“Peeing?” Tatsumi was wondering if he heard her right or if he was still asleep.

“Worry not. It is not unclean. On the contrary, it is urine imbued with holy magical powers one should give thanks for.” Hilda added.

‘So this was holy water?’ Well, that certainly made Kaito feel a lot better considering she just inhaled a lungful of this stuff.

“The great urination comes each year around this time, and in the Demon World, it is a seasonal attraction. After a city is drowned in the flood, the amount of fertile land increases. The first step in destroying humanity, yes?”

“This ain’t a joke! Humanity is being peed to extinction?” Tatsumi exclaimed.

That did it. Kaito broke out into a fit of giggles. “Humanity...peed...extinction...”

“Kaito! It’s not funny!” He shouted with a glare.

“When you put it that way it is!” Kaito managed to say as she continued to laugh.

Tatsumi turned his attention to the sleeping Demon Lord baby. “And you! How long are you gonna just sleep there?” Beel blinked his eyes open.

“Your peeing is incredible as always, Master!” Alain floated on Beel’s pee river into their room from their opened window which caught them off-guard. How was he able to do that if the pee was going out? “Floating... floating... floating... Float and stop.”

Alain split open and Furuichi came out. “Hey, where are you taking me? Wait this is...”

Furuichi started sinking. Huh, she didn’t know he couldn’t swim. Kaito latched onto Tatsumi as if he was carrying her piggy back with her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. She didn’t know why, but she always liked doing that to people in the water. Tatsumi didn’t seem to mind, but that was most likely due to the fact that because she wore no bra to sleep, his sopping wet T-shirt stuck to her like a second skin, making it easier for him to feel her breasts against his back.

“I simply wished to show Furuichi-sama this splendid urination! It brings back memories, yes. Back in the Demon World, my daughter and I would often amuse ourselves floating down urine…” His recollection peaked Kaito’s interest.

Furuichi resurfaced and attempted to stay afloat. “You go tubing down urine? Help me!”

One would think someone as girl-crazy as Furuichi would have picked up on the fact that he just said he had a daughter. He went under again and Kaito kinda pitied him.

“Alain-san, you have a daughter? What’s she like? Hmm, I bet she’s nice.” Kaito said.

“Never mind that! Do something about this flood already.” Tatsumi asked Hilda, who was still outside.

“Humans, honestly... So be it.”

They managed to drain out the room, but everything was still soaking wet. Luckily for Kaito, the box with her electronics was on the shelf in Tatsumi’s closet, so the water hadn’t gotten to it yet. She started to think that she really needs to go shopping sometime soon. She couldn’t get by with nothing but a school uniform and some of Tatsumi’s clothes, even if she did like wearing them.

“What the hell?” Tatsumi asked.

“Oh, how fierce.”

Kaito tilted her head at the strange contraption Hilda had put on Beel. “Is it some sort of demon diaper or something?”

“It is an item from the Demon World which temporarily sends his pee to an alternate dimension. It is called ‘Peebeegone’.” Hilda explained.

She blanched at the name. ‘And here I thought Tatsumi came up with weird names. If we ever have kids, I’m not going to let him name them.’ She put her chin on his shoulder and tightened her grip on him. She was beginning to slide off his back.

Unfortunately, because her shirt was still damp, it stuck to her, clearly showing her breasts, so she had to stay with her chest pressed to Tatsumi’s back in order not to accidentally flash everyone.

“The end sounds cutesy, but it’s just a joke, right?” Furuichi asked.

“Joke, no joke, it doesn’t matter. This way the city can stay above water level.” Tatsumi said.

“No, it will flood.” Hilda stated, grabbing the humans’ attention.

“But Hilda, I thought you said this thing would stop the waterworks?” Kaito asked.

“Although it is an alternate dimension, it is not infinite. It will last only two to three hours.” Hilda replied.

“What?!”

“Can’t we just replace it with a new one?” Furuichi asked.

“There’s no spare.” Hilda said.

“What?!” Tatsumi exclaimed.

“You people just can’t accept your fate.”

“Our fate? Whatever, we have three hours at best to figure out something. How long does this ‘great urination’ last anyway?” Kaito wondered.

“Okay, he’s calmed down for now, but the Baby Beel dam is gonna burst at any time! We can’t let down our guard. Thankfully, no one is home today at my place. Right now we need to come up with a plan. We’ve got to wreck our brains.” Tatsumi said.

Everyone, including Kaito looked at him strangely. “You mean, wrack our brains.”

“Wreck them!”

He attempted to pry Kaito off so he could sit down on the floor, but she refused to let go. “Tatsumi, I don’t think letting me go is a good idea.”

“Why not?”

“Well, you know how I don’t like wearing certain things when I go to bed? Well...” To demonstrate her point, she pushed her chest onto his back a little harder. His cheeks flushed pink as he realized what she was trying to say. Now that she thought about it, Furuichi had yet to say anything about her state of dress. Probably because he hadn’t noticed yet.

“Uh, whatever you say, but don’t involve me in it.” Furuichi said.

“But you’re the only one I can count on!” Tatsumi said, trying to convince his friend to stay and help him out in this situation he was in.

“Hey! What am I here for then?” Kaito asked with a glare.

“You’ve got an idea, right?” Tatsumi asked Furuichi, completely ignoring Kaito.

“No, I don’t, and I don’t want to come up with one!”

“You’d better come up with one!”

Kaito huffed indignantly at being ignored. Tatsumi knew damn well it was a pet peeve of hers, so she decided to get him back. She maneuvered her legs so that one of her feet rested directly between his legs. She subtly rubbed her foot against his groin so that no one but him would notice, and let me tell you, he definitely noticed. He grabbed both of her legs, stopping their movement. She pouted but let it go.

“Hmph, that’ll teach you for next time, Tatsumi.” She whispered in his ear.

“Alright, alright, just stop doing that.” He whispered back.

“You can’t say you didn’t like it~ Besides, I still haven’t given you that treat I promised. Maybe I could give it to you later. You did say no one was home today, right?” Kaito knew it was taking all his control not to kick everyone out so he could find out what sort of treat she had in mind.

While they were having their private conversation, Furuichi was eyeing the couple suspiciously and Alain had turned on the TV.

“Huh, I figured the water would’ve broken that. Does that mean your game station still works? I hope it does.” Kaito said with hope in her voice.

“That doesn’t matter! Look!” Everyone turned their attention to the television as it was showing a commercial.

“My baby pees so much, I don’t know what to do! No leaks for 10 hours, no matter the amount! With the mystical diapers ‘Daipies,’ your baby will be safe and sound! I’m not scared of leaks anymore!”

“Daipies? That’s it! Furuichi, you handle cleaning up the house!” Tatsumi ordered as he quickly grabbed Beel.

“Wait, what do you mean? What should I do with everything soaked like this?”

“Fix it back up like it was! I’m countin’ on ya!”

He made a beeline for the door. His running had startled Kaito and she had to hold on tighter to keep from falling. Tatsumi had run off so suddenly, that he had already made it to the front door before she had a chance to remind him of her current state of attire.

“Tatsumi! I can’t go out like this! At least let me change first! Or would you rather have everyone outside see me in practically nothing?” Kaito asked.

He skidded to a halt and then ran back upstairs, depositing her in the bathroom and running back to his room. He came back a few seconds later with a pair of his shorts and a dry shirt. She undressed and put on his clothes, tying the shorts so they wouldn’t fall off. The shirt was baggy enough so that you couldn’t tell she wasn’t wearing a bra, but slid off her shoulder, showing that it was bare. When she finished changing, she hopped on his back again and he took off again. She didn’t even have time to grab a pair of shoes...

She bounced on his back as he ran, and she had to admit, it was kinda fun. Beel was sandwiched in between her and Tatsumi. If he didn’t like fondling her before now, he certainly did now that she had no bra.

“Just you wait, Baby Beel! They said no leaks, no matter the amount!”

“Tatsumi, they meant within reason! A normal diaper isn’t gonna hold something like this!” He ignored her again and kept running. He was seriously asking for it, wasn’t he?

Tatsumi ran all the way down to the convenience store a few blocks away and waked in.

“Welcom- Oh, it’s Oga-chan!” A guy with brownish hair and eyes greeted from one of the aisles he was stocking up.

“Hey, you’re one of Kanzaki’s friends, aren’t you? You work here?” Kaito asked as she remembered seeing him in Kanzaki’s class.

“Yeah, I guess you could say that. What’s up?”

“We’re looking for mystical diapers. And who are you?” Tatsumi asked.

“You’re really dense you know that?” Kaito narrowed her eyes at him.

Tatsumi turned his head towards her and asked, “Why?”

“Weren’t you listening when I said ‘Hey, aren’t you one of Kanzaki’s friends?’“

“You said that?”

“Never mind.” Kaito turned her attention to the guy and said, “Ah, sorry about that. Anyways, Diapies, you wouldn’t happen to have any would you?”

“Those got all popular on the internet after people posted about them on Chirper, so we don’t have any in stock right now.”

“You ain’t got any?” Tatsumi was shocked at what he just heard.

“If you’re looking for diapers, we have plenty of other brands. Take a look at the different brands.” Tatsumi examined the two packages before opening one of them.

“I’m hungry.” Tatsumi just looked at Kaito for a while. “What? I am. I haven’t eaten all day.”

“You were quite impressive back then, Oga-chan.” The guy stated.

“About what?”

“Well, obviously, about how you kicked Kanzaki’s ass.” Kaito said with a sigh.

“Yeah, I hear he is going to take a month to heal fully.”

“That’s expected. I mean, he was thrown from the fourth floor.” Kaito stated.

“But after that, things are gonna get busy, since you did in one of Ishiyama’s Tohoshinki.”

“Huh?”

“You didn’t know? Those are the four great powers at our school. Tojo, Kunieda, Kanzaki, Himekawa, by taking the first character of their names, you make the Ishiyama Tohoshinki.”

As usual, Tatsumi paid little to no attention to what was being said to him. “What about this one, Baby Beel?” He put the diaper on Beel’s head, and Kaito smiled into the crook of his neck. Sometimes his idiocy was cute. Beel shook his head ‘no’.

“Yeah, no kidding. These sure ain’t mystical diapers to me.”

Kanzaki’s friend walked away when he realized Tatsumi didn’t really care about anything he was saying. He put another diaper on Beel’s head, but of a different brand.

“Stay calm! If you don’t, you’re dead meat!” Kaito looked at the source of the yelling to see three thugs with guns.

Tatsumi walked to the front of the store where a gun was pointed at them. “Ai!”

The thugs moved them to an aisle, where they lined up and had to sit. In order to comply with their demand, Kaito had to let go of Tatsumi, which made her pout. She liked being carried.

“This is all the hostages we got?” A fourth thug walked over. He seemed to be the leader of the group.

Kaito laid her head on Tatsumi’s shoulder and looked up at Beel. “Well, at least he’s happy.” She muttered to herself.

The girl pointed both of her guns at them. “Okay, people, don’t go thinking anything stupid like putting up a fight.”

“Armed robbery, grand larceny, property damage, six crimes in all!”

“We’re the criminal group that does every kind of evil deed!”

“Oyama!”

“Ryuzaki!”

“Zenkou!”

“Sannomiya! And that makes our name: ORZ3!”

‘Man, that second guy just ruined one of my favorite animes.’ Kaito thought angrily

“Speed groveling?” Furuichi asked the mean of the name.

“Right! Speed... grovel! Wait, no you dumbass!” Kaito was finding it real difficult to take these guys seriously. “Anyway, you’re our hostages until we’re well on our way to Hong Kong.”

“Get out of line, and we’ll blast you full of holes.” Zenkou ordered with his gun pointing at the hostages.

“This is bad! Six different crimes? These guys are bad to the bone!” Furuichi whispered.

“Did you say bad?” Kaito sighed and nuzzled into Tatsumi’s side. Is that all he ever thought about?

“Gotta think of a way to escape.” Furuichi muttered.

Tatsumi started inching closer to the criminals. Really? He was gonna get closer to the barrels of the guns?

“Think, Furuichi Takayuki, the one they call the strategist of Ishiyama!” Who are they? “Hey! What are you doing, Oga? And why are you taking Kai-chan with you?”

“Eh?” She hadn’t realized that because she was still latched on to Tatsumi, that he was taking her with him. “Crap.”

“You idiot, if they’re such bad dudes, I can dump Baby Beel onto them!” Tatsumi stated.

Kaito smacked the back of his head. “Moron! If you want to give Beel to someone else, that’s fine, but don’t do it when it could potentially end our lives!”

He rubbed the spot where she’d hit him and put her back next to Hilda. Kaito blinked and blew her bangs away, which had gotten in her eyes.

“Don’t worry, I’ll handle this.” He said before scooting away again and caught the attention of the lady (and she uses the term loosely) and the anime-wrecker.

“What’s with you?” Ryuzaki asked.

“I thought we said not to move.” Oyama said with a glare.

“So how bad are you?” Tatsumi asked.

“Huh?”

“You’re robbers, right? I asked just how evil you are.”

“You sure got a big mouth on you, huh?” Zenkou said.

“What are you getting worked up about some kid for? I like the look in your eyes. You got guts. Reminds me of when I was younger. Fine then! We’ll tell you, for your own future!” Sannomiya said.

“Yes, please do. I’m sure you’re all amazing.”

“Oyama!”

“When I was your age, I was quite the rebel. I took all the windows in the school and shattered them like this.” She used the gun to smash a few glass bottles, sending shards flying. Kaito covered her face to avoid getting some in her eyes. “And then, with the shards of glass, I...” She brought up a broken piece of glass to her arm and it looked like she was about to slash her wrist. “I’d get rid of extra hairs, like this.”

‘I knew it; these guys are a joke after all.’ Kaito thought as she replaced Tatsumi with Hilda as her pillow. Hilda wasn’t fazed at all by her action and continued to watch the scene unfold. She yawned and decided to take a nap. Their stories were crap anyway.

Just when she was about to doze off, Kaito was startled awake by gunshots above her head. She scowled. If there was one thing she hated more than being ignored, it was being deprived of sleep.

“Zenkou, how’s it looking outside?” Sannomiya asked.

“Not much activity!”

“Hey, Baby Beel!” Beel crawled over Tatsumi’s head and grabbed the gun. Sannomiya tried to shake him off but ended up getting the gun’s barrel stuck to Beel’s demon diaper. Speaking of the demon diaper, Kaito couldn’t help but wonder how many hours has passed already.

“Baby Beel!” Tatsumi tried to grab Beel, but was stopped by the woman aiming the gun at his head. Kaito felt a growl rumble in the back of her throat. No one threatens her man and gets away with it!

“I told you not to move, you! Get off! Fine, perfect. I’ll be takin’ this baby.” Sannomiya said.

“What?!” Tatsumi and Kaito exclaimed with a glare on their faces.

“With a baby as a hostage, the cops ain’t gonna do anything stupid. I can carry ‘im with one hand so he won’t get in the way, and he can’t fight back. Now that I think about it, this is the best possible hostage.”

Kaito snorted and muttered quietly under her breath. “That’s what you think.”

“Oga, you did it! Even if you didn’t ask this guy, he’s gonna take him away!” Furuichi whispered with glee.

“Right... Yeah...” Kaito smiled at his response. Even if he didn’t realize it, Beel was starting to grow on him. “If he really takes Baby Beel to Hong Kong with him, Japan will be saved from the flood!”

“Wow, Oga, for you, that’s good thinking!”

“Well, duh!”

“Tatsumi, if he’s still attached to you, you’re screwed. Remember, 15 meters and you’re dead? By the way, Beel’s about to cry.” Kaito said, grabbing the boys’ attention.

Too late, Beel cried. With her meat shield Hilda, Kaito was safe from the shock. Everyone else though was barbecued. Hilda stood up and Kaito fell over because she was leaning on her. She sat up, rubbing her forehead and crawled over to Tatsumi and Furuichi.

“What the hell is this baby?!” Sannomiya exclaimed.

Hilda walked up to the man still holding Beel. “There are many contracts that are needed for you to become the parent of the Demon Lord. Do you have that conviction?”

“Parent of the Demon Lord?”

“In order to destroy humanity, your role is to become a catalyst to draw out the Master’s power. Mow down cities, destroy entire nations, and help extinguish all remaining traces of humanity. That is the role of the Demon Lord’s parent.”

‘She’s gotta be joking, right? She can’t honestly be giving Beel to this jackass! Does she even realize what this guy might do to Beel once he gets fed up with him?’ Kaito thought. “Tatsumi, do something!”

“Sounds interesting! If I get out of here, I’ll be the Demon Lord’s parent or whatever.”

“B-Boss! I think this might be dangerous!” Oyama pleaded.

“That woman ain’t normal!” Ryuzaki added.

“You’re seriously gonna take that baby with you?” Zenkou asked.

“I said shut it you! When I ain’t got anymore use for him, I’ll just ditch him!” Sannomiya shouted.

“Then I will take you to Hong Kong, just as you wish. Akubaba!” Her demon bird crashed through the wall behind them. It let out a loud screech and Kaito covered her ears.

Sannomiya started laughing as if he just lost a screw. “Interesting! Let’s go, people!”

“Hold it a sec.” Tatsumi grabbed Beel from the guy’s arms.

“Why you...”

“I think you should go all by yourselves.” He punched him into the ceiling. Kaito grinned wildly at the turn of events.

“No holding back for robbers either.” Furuichi said with widen eyes.

“That’s my man! Tatsumi, I’ll make sure to give you your reward when we get home~!” Kaito cheered.

Furuichi choked at her words. “Reward?”

“Master?” Hilda looked at Beel with worried eyes.

Uh oh. It looks like the dam’s about to burst. “Everybody duck and cover!” The demon diaper broke and the flood gates were open. The force of the water pressure blasted Beel backwards.

“Master!”

“Baby Beel!”

Beel flew towards the gaping hole in the wall and Kaito acted. With a burst of speed, she caught Beel in a similar fashion to how one catches a football. She braced herself for the impact of the ground, but it never came. Tatsumi managed to prevent her from crashing into the ground.

“It broke already? Three hours sure fly by. Do something, would you? You’re supposed to be his maidservant, right?” Hilda gasped, though Kaito wasn’t sure why.

“Aww, I thought I’d finally saved Japan.” Tatsumi said.

Hilda’s bird moved its head at them. Hilda herself stood on top of it with her hand outstretched towards the couple. “Grab on. We’ll fly to the ocean.”

Tatsumi climbed on and helped Kaito up. The bird- you know what? She’ll call it Aku- flapped its wings a couple times. With one last flap, they were airborne, and Kaito will admit it, best moment of her life. She laughed with her arms to the sky as the wind blew her hair in every direction.

“Hey, be careful or you’ll fall off!” Tatsumi put an arm around her waist and pulled her into his lap. “Shouldn’t we have done this from the start?”

“Yeah, this is so cool! Look, I think I can see your house over there!” Kaito exclaimed as she pointed at the direction.

“Silence, I’ll push you off.”

Kaito leaned back into Tatsumi with a smile on her face. She could definitely get used to this.

Chapter Text

It was a night just like every other night since Baby Beel showed up in Tatsumi’s and Kaito’s lives. Beel was crying and Tatsumi was being electrocuted. You know, the normal bedtime routine.

“Shit! Why are you so cranky in the middle of the night?!” Tatsumi flicked the lights on again. “What the hell do you want?”

Kaito was tired. She has been getting to sleep later than normal since Beel arrived. “Beel~ Please go to sleep.”

“Da!”

“Tatsumi, give him his toy.”

“That thing is annoying! We’ll never get to sleep if we let him have it.”

She hugged Beel from behind and made him lie down with her. “What will it take to get you to sleep?” He just looked up at her with an irritated glare. “Ah, I know. You like loud, scary noises, right, Beel?”

She got up positioning Beel correctly in her arms and walked over to the closet. She tried to reach for her box of things on the shelf, but couldn’t. ‘Damn my five foot, four inch stature.’ While she was cursing her altitude deficiency, Tatsumi grabbed the cardboard box for her. She gave him a quick smile and took the box from him. “Thanks.”

“If it’ll help get him to sleep, it’s no problem.” Digging through the box, Kaito retrieved her trusty IPod that hadn’t been touched since she moved in. “What good will that do?”

“Just watch.”

Turning it on, she tapped in the 4-digit code (1827 :D), and scrolled through the music until she found a suitable song. She put the ear buds in Beel’s ears and pressed play. Beel calmed down when ‘Last Resort’ streamed into his ears. Her plan seemed to be working, so she turned up the volume as far as it would go. She got back into bed and cuddled him into her chest. Within seconds, he fell asleep in her arms.

“Kaito, you’re a genius! Now while we have the chance-” Tatsumi had tripped over the stereo he had left lying around. The stereo turned on, blasting out heavy metal at loud volumes.

Misaki burst into the room and turned it off with a cranky and pissed off look on her face. “Do you have any idea what time it is?”

“Yeah! But! Baby Beel was...”

“You’ll wake up the neighbors!” She slammed the door shut behind her.

Kaito gave Tatsumi a cheeky grin, and he narrowed his eyes at her. She turned off the IPod since Beel was already asleep, but kept it under her pillow for easy access. Tatsumi turned off the lights and flopped onto the bed. It was a while before she heard his light snoring and followed him to sleep.

Walking beside Tatsumi, Kaito could barely keep her eyes open. She could tell Tatsumi was the same. Beel had kept us up most of the night. He stopped walking and she looked over to see why. Imagine her reaction when she found Tatsumi on asleep on his feet and with his eyes open too! You’d think only horses could sleep while standing.

Kaito poked him a bit, but got no reaction. She tried pushing him instead, but was pleasantly surprised to find he was as sturdy as ever. She pushed a little harder, though now it was more for her own amusement then to wake him. She always loved feeling his hard muscles. While she was having her fun feeling up her currently unconscious boyfriend, two random guys walked up to them.

“Oga, what’re you starin’ at me for, huh? Wait, you’re not looking. W-Which is it, huh?”

“Look here, buddy. Don’t go thinkin’ you’re hot stuff just ‘cause you beat Kanzaki-san!”

Tatsumi didn’t respond, of course, and because Thing One and Thing Two were standing so close to the couple, they managed to catch the light snoring coming from him.

“He’s asleep while standing!”

“Shimokawa! This is our chance!”

“Yeah! I’m gonna make him say good-night, once and for all!”

“Hey, it’s those two from last time! My stupidity radar must be off since I’m so sleepy right now.” Kaito said before yawning.

They attacked and Tatsumi did the most surprising thing ever. He kicked their asses still asleep! That just shows how bad ass he is. “Sleep-deprived Punch!”

Kaito stumbled slightly when he started walking, but kept herself from falling.

“Dabu!”

“What the hell does ‘Dabu!’ even mean? It’s your damn fault I’m sleepy.” He continued walking, but slowed down just enough for Kaito not to stumble in her tired state.

They made it to the roof and Tatsumi stole Furuichi’s sandwich. “My croquet sandwich!”

Swallowing it, he looked around as if he had no idea how the hell he got here. “W-Where am I? Crap, I must have dozed off!”

“You big liar!” Furuichi shouted with a clutched fist.

“Wow, Tatsumi, great cover.” Kaito said with a smirk on her face.

“What’s this?” On his hand was some sort of weird red mark. ‘Huh, I wonder how I didn’t notice that before.’ Katio wondered.

“Did Baby Beel scribble on it?” Furuichi asked as he looked at the mark.

“Does that look like something a baby could draw?” Kaito asked.

“Oh…it’s that, isn’t it?” A familiar voice said.

“Quite a fine specimen of that.” Another familiar voice added. Everyone turned around to see Hilda and Alain standing behind them.

“Hilda-san.” Furuichi greeted.

“Where the hell did you come from?” Tatsumi asked.

“Seriously, is popping out of nowhere some sort of demon specialty, cause it’s kinda creepy.” Kaito said.

“Don’t get excited. I simply came to deliver milk for my Master.” Hilda said as she held up a bag.

“And what the hell is it? Whatever…it’s creeping me out!” Tatsumi shouted.

Alain somehow got right next to Tatsumi’s face. Once again, creepy. “Let me explain! That is the Zebul Spell. To put it simply, it is a symbol of your contract with the Master.” He explained.

“Contract?”

“Think of it as an honor. Over the past few millennia, there have only been a handful of humans who been recognized by a Demon Lord.” Hilda added.

“That doesn’t make me feel better at all.”

“U-um, can I ask a question?” Furuichi asked after raising his hand up in the air.

“You just did.” Kaito joked.

“Kaito!”

“Sorry.”

“Why does a Demon Lord need a parent anyway? You don’t need parents to destroy humanity, so...” Furuichi stated.

“That’s right!” Tatsumi exclaimed.

“Well, he is a baby. Demon Lords may not need parents, but babies do.” Kaito said with Hilda nodding in agreement.

“The ‘parent’ is basically a vessel which enables the Demon Lord to use his powers.” Alain stated.

“Vessel?”

“Da!”

“What is it now? You hungry?” What is with Tatsumi and ignoring people when they tell him important things?

“The power of the Demon Lord is influenced by the size of the vessel. In other words, to use great power requires a similarly matched vessel.” Alain explained.

“And this Zebul Spell shows how strong you are?” Furuichi wondered.

“Yes! Lord Strategist Furuichi, I applaud you!” Oh, so Alain is ‘they’.

“How do you like me now?” Furuichi asked with a cocky grin on his face.

“Don’t get cocky.” Kaito said with a smack on the back of his head.

“Killjoy.” Furuichi muttered as he rubbed the back of his head.

“Then, as congratulations for being correct, I’ll give you a big, warm-” Alain reached towards Furuichi with arms wide open.

“I don’t need that from you!”

“Oh, I see how it is.”

“What? What’s your problem, man?” Tatsumi asked Beel who was making a fuss over his bottle.

“The mark will grow along the Master’s attachment to you. In other words...” Alain said.

“The power will grow the more you beat your opponents. Coming ever closer to the true power of the Demon Lord.” Hilda finished.

“Eloquently put, Hilda.”

“Don’t say it like it’s a good thing! I wanna know how to get rid of it!” Tatsumi demanded.

“Then, don’t punch anybody?” Furuichi suggested.

“Understood. No more fighting for me. Listen guys, as long as I stop hitting people, this mark will get smaller and smaller. Then my contract with Baby Beel will be broken. I’ve made up my mind! I won’t punch people! I won’t make them grovel before me! Thus I will be what people call a super nice guy!”

“I doubt it’ll just be as simple as that, Tatsumi. Besides, even if it did work, you have no self-control whatsoever when it comes to fighting.” Kaito stated.

“And you’d really just be like a normal person.” Furuichi added.

“Shut up!” He punched Furuichi like it was a reflex or something.

“You broke the promise you just made! Excellent!” Alain praised.

“Crap!”

“Told you so.” Kaito said as she placed a hand over her eyes to see how far Furuichi was flying off.

Tatsumi placed a hand on her shoulder, causing her to look over to see him. “Do you really have so little faith in me, Kaito?”

“I love you. Isn’t that enough?”

Tatsumi dropped his head on top of her head as he muttered, “So cruel.”

“Oga?”

“Y-You gonna...”

Kaito always wondered why everyone assumes that just because she and her boyfriend walk in their general direction, Tatsumi’s going to beat them up.

“I am against violence!” She snorted and Tatsumi glared at her. She smiled back innocently and he rolled his eyes.

The couple walked away and everyone else pretty much had a ‘WTF?’ expression on, but she couldn’t blame them. Even Kaito was surprised that he’s gone a total of... 17 minutes without punching anyone. Wait, it’s 18 now.

They ended up at the river where Tatsumi was preparing to give Beel another one of his manly speeches. Beel was once again in her lap while she played Nazi Zombies on her IPod.

“Listen up, Baby Beel. When a man makes up his mind, he never wavers! You understand?”

“Da!”

“I will no longer fight! That is what I’ve decided.”

“Ai.”

“So, you promise as well! If I keep that promise, then you aren’t going to cry…no matter what. It’s a promise, man-to-man. Will you promise?”

“Da!”

Kaito sighed, blasting a zombie’s head off with her trench gun. At times like these, it gets Kaito to ask herself, ‘I really fell in love with an idiot, didn’t I?’ She stood with Beel clinging to her chest, as per usual. She hopes he doesn’t grow up to be some sort of pervert in the future.

Tatsumi started walking somewhere, but Kaito wasn’t paying attention, just followed, still preoccupied with repairing the barricades those zombies destroyed. Suddenly, her wrist was grabbed, and she was roughly pulled in a random direction. She stumbled, trying to keep up and ended up getting mauled by the zombies. ‘Damn it! I was on round 12! Now I have to start all over again.’

“Tatsumi!” She shouted with a glare on her face.

“I’m going to keep my man’s promise!”

Kaito looked behind her where she heard several shouts and saw a large group of guys chasing them. She quickly shoved her IPod back in her pocket and adjusted Beel in her arms and started running properly, pulling ahead of Tatsumi easily. She may not be nearly as strong as he is, but she sure as hell is faster!

He came to a stop in front of the river, and she backpedaled so as not to get Beel to far from Tatsumi.

“What’s the matter, Oga? Is running all you can do today?”

“You can’t run anymore.”

Tatsumi got this weird look in his eyes like he had something up his sleeve-oh hell no! She was not swimming across the river just so Tatsumi can keep his ‘man’s promise’! She put Beel on Tatsumi’s head, with difficulty might, and turned on her heel to run.

“Tatsumi, I love you and all, but there’s no way in hell I’m going swimming with my IPod in my pocket, so I’ll see you at home, okay? And good luck with your promise!” She ran like she had the devil on her heels. She stopped running when she was sure they weren’t chasing her.

“Kai-chan?” She looked over her shoulder to see a familiar friend of hers. “Ah, Furuichi.”

He walked up towards her as he asked, “What are you doing here?”

She crossed her arms under her chest and said as they walked down the street, “Tatsumi’s still being stubborn about not punching anyone. Some guys wanted to fight him, so we had to run. We split up a while back.”

“Oh, he’s still on about that?”

“Yeah.” Up ahead, she sees some more punks with weapons. She thought she lost them. “Furuichi, look.”

“Hey, Oga’s wife. Oh wow, just as Himekawa-san predicted.” One of the punks said with a creepy grin on his face.

“Himekawa? The one from the Tohoshinki?” Furuichi wondered.

“So now you’re gonna be our hostages!”

They charged weapons poised. Kaito held them off, with no help from Furuichi of course, for as long as possible, but one of them managed to surprise her and got a wooden bat to the head. “Kai-chan!”

‘I’m gonna have one hell of a headache when I wake up.’ Those were the last thing she thought of before falling unconscious.

The first thing Kaito noticed when she woke up was the immense pounding in her head. “Ugh, how wasted did I get last night?”

“Kai-chan, you’re awake!” Furuichi’s voice called out. She lifted her head up a bit to see Furuichi with his hands tied behind his back.

“Furuichi? What happened?” She groaned out.

“We got jumped and you got hit in the head pretty hard.”

“Well, that explains the bitching headache.” She said as she looked around the area to see that she and Furuichi were in what appears to be an abandon building.

“Now then,” A voice said, grabbing Kaito’s attention. She looked over her shoulder to see a tall man who has his white hair in a pompadour hairstyle and was wearing a Hawaiian shirt with jeans and a pair of colored sunglasses.

‘I take it this is Himekawa…He looks more like a wannabe gangster than a member of Tohoshinki.’ She thought to herself.

“If you’re awake, it’s time to call Oga-kun here.” Himekawa pointed a gun that had a strange liquid dripping from it at them. “Will you let me borrow your cell phone?”

She scoffed as she said, “Fat chance.”

“I see.”

“Stop it!” Furuichi cried out.

“Service, service!” Himekawa pulled the trigger on the gun and squirted the liquid at Kaito. Her eyes widened in horror when it left a big gaping hole in her pants leg. He kept squirting what she now assumes to be some sort of acid at her. “This is fun!”

“I told you to cut it out!” Furuichi tried to stop him, but he was held back by Himekawa’s men. “Whoa! Pipe down.”

Himekawa finally stopped spraying that stuff at Kaito, but by then, she was reduced to wearing almost nothing. Her pants had now become extremely short shorts and her shirt barely covered more than what her bra did! She scowled and squirmed a bit, trying to untie her hands.

“If you need a cell phone, then why not use mine?”

“Fine.” He snatched up Furuichi’s phone and dialed Tatsumi’s number. “Hello, Oga-kun?” He paused for a bit, listening to Tatsumi’s response. “Now don’t react like that. I’m making demands here, so listen! We have your wife and your friend. We’d like to return them to you, but we need you to come here alone.”

They waited for a while. Kaito wasn’t sure how long, but the sun was beginning to set. “Oga’s taking his time.”

Furuichi chuckled. “Idiots. He isn’t coming. He swore not to fight anymore!”

Himekawa kicked Furuichi down. Man, Kaito wanted to do that. She knows that Tatsumi can be thickheaded, but he’s not just gonna leave them to the wolves, and she’ll be damned if she let someone get away with thinking otherwise.

“I suggest you pray hard. Because if he doesn’t show up, you ain’t leaving here unharmed.”

Himekawa walked away and Kaito glared at Furuichi. “You really think that’s gonna stop him, Furuichi?”

“No, he’ll come. Definitely. That’s the kind of guy he is.” She eyed him skeptically. What was the point of telling Himekawa That Tatsumi wasn’t coming?

“Himekawa-san, someone is here! Someone is coming!”

“Okay. Everyone, hide.” Himekawa ordered.

“What a dirty trick. Is he too scared to face him head on?” Kaito asked as she glared at Himekawa.

“Kai-chan, lower your voice! What if they hear you?”

“Like I care.” After a few moments, everyone was quite at the person Himekawa’s men brought in. It was Alain with his hands tied behind his back.

“What’s with this big dude? Actually, he was pretty weak.”

“What’s Alain-san doing here?” Kaito wondered.

“I-I don’t know.” Furuichi answered.

Himekawa walked up towards the two and said, “Sorry, but the time limit is up.”

“Oga, you idiot! You dolt! You pea-brained prick!” Furuichi cried out.

“Who’re you callin’ an idiot, huh?” A familiar voice shouted.

Everyone turned their attention to Alain, who was doing some weird breathing exercise. The usual glowing and splitting that occurred whenever Alain transferred something brought Tatsumi from that weird hammer space inside Alain’s body. Kaito assumes that she is the only one who hasn’t been in there.

Tatsumi stepped out with that fight-happy grin of his as he shouted, “You bastards. Going and getting yourselves kidnapped?!”

“Well, excuse me for getting knocked out with a baseball bat!” Kaito shouted back.

“Oga Punch! Punch! Punch! Punch!” While Tatsumi knocked them out unconscious, Kaito managed to slip one of hands from the rope and untied the other, but kept her hands behind her back, so as not to draw suspicion.

“Tatsumi, I’ve said this before, and I’ll say it again. I told you so. Now be a good boy and beat the crap out them so we can go home. I need a nice hot bath.”

“Weren’t you not fighting anymore?” Furuichi wondered.

“What I’m doing now is the Lord’s justice!” Tatsumi stated.

“How much?” Himekawa asked.

“Huh?”

“How much to make you my follower? Not a bad deal, I say. I’ll prepare whatever reward you desire. With the two of us combined, running Ishiyama would be a cinch…”

“But in the first place, who are you?” Tatsumi asked, shocking everyone, including Himekawa even though he’s not showing it on his face.

“What?”

“Hey, don’t play dumb!”

“There’s no way you’ve never heard of Himekawa-san if you go to Ishiyama!”

“Actually, he’s not playing. He really doesn’t know who Himekawa is.” Kaito stated.

“He’s one of the Tohoshinki! Tohoshinki!”

“Tohosh-” Tatsumi got tired of listening to them and kicked them both into the ceiling. “Never heard of ‘im.”

“Wow. Fine, I’ll fight you, punk. If you beat me, I’ll release the hostages.” Himekawa said as he walked towards Tatsumi.

“You sure you want to give up your hostages that easily?”

“It’s fine. Their purpose was to call you out here. They have no other value to me. Angry? Then come at me. Here. Hit me right here.” One punch from Tatsumi sent Himekawa straight into the ceiling. Two seconds later, he fell to the floor, courtesy of gravity. Damn, is Kaito’s man awesome or what?

“Stand up. You had something on your stomach, didn’t you?” Tatsumi said as Kaito noticed the Zebul Spell on his fist.

“Whoa, Furuichi, look. The Zebul Spell on Tatsumi’s hand, it’s glowing!” kaito whispered.

“You’re right! What do you think it means?” Furuichi asked.

“I don’t know.”

“Nice. You’re awesome!” Himekawa ran at Tatsumi with some sort of stick in his hand. Tatsumi blocked it with his arm and Himekawa pressed a button on the stick. Electricity burst out from the stick.

“Himekawa-san’s broken out his Devil’s Shock!”

“He’ll be out like a light for half a day!”

The electricity continued to crackle from it, but Tatsumi didn’t seem bothered by it. It could possibly because he has gotten use to Beel’s shocks then. “Baby Beel’s crying hurts way more.”

“What?! Guys use the hostages!” The remaining three henchmen came at them. “Okay! Don’t move! If you move, then your wife is-”

Kaito picked up a metal pipe from the floor and started swinging. Right now, she is half naked, in pain, and pissed. These guys were getting hell. She smashed the first guy’s face in and used the pipe to block another one’s attack. Using her signature low spinning sweep kick, she tripped the guy and brought the pipe down on his head. She rushed the last guy, nailing him on the side of the head.

She dropped the pipe and walked over to Furuichi, untying the rope on his hands. “Well, I certainly feel much better.”

“Baby Beel, a man must follow through on something once he decides it. I said that, right?”

“Da!”

That strange flame-like aura from before reappeared and the Zebul Spell grew, spanning the entire length of his forearm.

“Then again…If his friends are getting beat, a real man can’t just sit still. Got it?”

“W-Wait!” Himekawa pleaded.

Tatsumi charged, throwing a demon powered punch at Himekawa. “Zebul Blast!”

The resulting explosion blasted an entire wall out and sent Himekawa flying into the far wall on the other side of the room. A metal plate on his stomach with an imprint of Tatsumi’s fist on it split in half.

Seeing as the fight was over, Kaito walked up to Tatsumi and tentatively touched the now intricate mark of the Zebul Spell. “It’s even bigger now.” Slipping her hand into his, she pulled him towards the exit. “Let’s go home, okay?”

“Fine, but don’t you have something to say?”

“Oh, I’m sorry for making you worry.”

“I wasn’t worried!”

Kaito smiled at him. “Sure you weren’t.” Leaning up, she placed a chaste kiss on his lips, and then proceeded to drag him out of there.

“I did it again.” Tatsumi said as he, Kaito, and Furuichi were watching the sunset as they were walking back home while Kaito was holding Beel, who was sleeping, in her arms.

“Yeah, sorry.” Furuichi said.

“Don’t apologize now, sheesh. I won’t be able to sound cool at all!”

“Sorry…”

“I said, don’t apologize! I’ll kill you, damn it!” It seems that for the first time, Tatsumi noticed his arm, even though Kaito had so kindly pointed it out earlier. “What the hell is this?”

“What, you only noticed now?”

“W-W-What?! This is your fault! This is all your fault for getting captured!”

“Well, excuse me! Maybe I should have rescheduled getting kidnapped to next week!”

Chapter Text

Kaito groggily sat up from the bed, rubbing the sleep out of her eyes. She had just woken up from her afternoon nap with Beel. For the past week, she and Tatsumi have been staying home from school, because the temptation of fighting was too great for him. At first, she had her doubts. Tatsumi’s plans rarely, if ever, worked. However, over time, the Zebul Spell slowly shrunk back to its original size.

Tatsumi was playing his video game. It had come as a pleasant surprise when she found out the gaming console still work even after being flooded. Life would be meaningless without video games.

She didn’t think he noticed the mark on his hand had shrunk yet, so she kindly broke the news to him. “Tatsumi.”

“What?” He answered even though he didn’t turn his attention away from the game.

“Check your hand.” She pointed out.

Tatsumi paused the game and looked down at his hand. “Hmm? Look at this... It changed back? Yeah! It’s change back!” Grinning wildly, he picked her up with his monstrous strength and spun her around in circles. She laughed at his antics. “It changed back! Changed, changed back! Changed back at last!”

“What are you prancing on about?” Hilda walked in the room while holding a box.

Tatsumi put Kaito back on her feet with a chuckle and proudly held up his right arm. “Read it and weep.”

Her eyes widened before she got mad. “You fool! You finally increased the Zebul Spell and-”

“Oh, yeah? What was that again? See, I’m just your average upstanding citizen!” Tatsumi praised.

Hilda glared at him with both of her fists clutched in a tight grip. “You fiend!”

“As long as I stay well behaved, this thing goes right back to the way it was!”

At this, Katio’s grin got big enough to rival the Cheshire Cat. “Tatsumi, I don’t think what we’ve been doing all week counts as well behaved.” He returned her sly grin, then went back to admire the decreased size of the Zebul Spell.

“Well behaved?”

Tatsumi held out a thumbs up sign. “I stayed cooped up at home for a week playing video games.”

“Among other things.” Kaito muttered with her grin still on her face.

The most horrifying sound anyone has ever heard met their ears. Hilda stepped on the game console, effectively breaking it, if the colorful wires and sparks of electricity coming from it was any indication. “You piece of shit slacker.”

It’s official: life is meaningless. Oh, wait. Kaito just remembered that she still has her IPod! Never mind. Life is worth living after all.

“Everything I gained over the past week, gone!” Tatsumi shouted.

“Well, life sucks for you, my friend.” Kaito shrugged and was met with a look of utter disbelief from Tatsumi.

“No sympathy!” He turned back at Hilda and shouted, “And you! Do you have any idea how grand an adventure I had? Give me back my week of glorious splendor!”

“Stop whining.” Hilda ordered.

“Tatsumi, time once lost can never be regained.” He stared at his girlfriend blankly. “What? I got it off a fortune cookie from that Chinese food we ordered yesterday.”

“I’ve brought better toys than that.” Hilds stated, grabbing the couple’s attention.

“Huh? A toy?”

“Oh, you brought toys for Beel, Hilda?” Kaito asked as Hilda kneeled down by the box.

“It is a toy from the Demon World which you and the Master can play with together. It took a while to go and pick it up.”

“I was wondering where you disappeared to. Went back to the Demon World?”

“It looks like it needs to be set up.”

Kaito bent down and looked over her shoulder at the instructions. “Needs some help with that, Hilda?”

“Yes, that would be appreciated.” Hilda nodded before she turned towards Tatsumi and said, “And you, don’t just stand there. Help. We’ll finish it up while the Master is sleeping.”

They gathered the parts and started assembling it like the directions said.

“So, what exactly are we making here?” Tatsumi asked.

“Yeah, this doesn’t look much like a kid’s toy, but then again, it is from the Demon World...” Kaito added.

“This instruction manual isn’t being very helpful. I thought it was a simple play room, but...”

“It looks more like a prison cage.” The cage was giving Kaito a weird vibe so she stepped away from it and crouched down to look at the other accessories that had come with it. They were the only things in the box that even resembled a child’s plaything.

“This is-”

Out of the blue, the cage began glowing before a purple shield covered all of the sides like walls.

“What the-”

“Oh, no!”

Hilda attempted to push Tatsumi out before the walls closed but ended up slamming him into it. Kaito couldn’t hear what they were saying, but she pretty much got the gist of it, if Tatsumi’s pissed off expression and constant arm flailing was anything to go off of. Hilda touched the wall and Tatsumi seemed to have finished his ranting and was panting heavily. Hilda seemed perfectly calm so Kaito assumed she knew how to get out of the contraption.

Kaito stood and stretched. She was getting kinda hungry since she slept through lunch and decided to raid her secret stash of strawberry pocky (Not really, because everyone knows where it is, but they know how much she love the stuff, so they don’t touch it.) in the kitchen. Hilda and Tatsumi would definitely be alright by themselves. And even if they weren’t, there was no harm in keeping those two stuck in there for a while, right? Glancing briefly at them, she concluded that okay to leave the two to fend for themselves.

“Yeah, they’ll definitely be okay.” She muttered to herself.

While sighing dreamily thinking about the delicious treat she was about to consume, Kaito failed to notice Tatsumi banging against the force field walls. After retrieving a couple boxes of her favorite confection and a soda, she happily skipped up the stairs. Beel was awake now, playing with the blocks on the floor, but couldn’t put the right shapes together. Tatsumi and Hilda snapped their heads in her direction, then began waving their arms frantically and making weird hand gestures. She didn’t really get what they wanted, but it had something to do with Beel and the blocks, seeing as they were pointing at him.

Kaito sat down cross-legged and picked up the triangular shaped one. She looked back at the two still stuck in the cage. They nodded enthusiastically. She put it in the correct hole. Beel, apparently inspired by her success, started slamming the cylinder block repeatedly against the wrong hole, until it broke. He got excited, probably thinking he had succeeded in his task. Hilda and Tatsumi got really depressed.

“So, I’m guessing that’s not a good thing. What do you think we should do, Beel?” Kaito asked.

“Da!”

“Maybe I should call Alain-san over. He might know what to do. He is a demon after all.” She heaved Beel onto her lap and gave him some pocky.

Tatsumi’s gloomy aura suddenly turned into that demonic fire aura. Pausing momentarily in devouring the treat Kaito gave him, Beel erupted in the same flames as Tatsumi.

“What the hell? Holy crap!”

Contrary to what Kaito first believed, the flames didn’t burn, in fact they felt... rather nice. She could actually feel the power radiating off of him. It surged through her and gave her a pleasant sensation, like nothing she had ever felt before. It made her body warm, but relaxingly so, almost therapeutic, and she suddenly felt buzzed. Her senses went into overdrive, she became hypersensitive to everything around her. She gasped when she found she could actually taste Hilda, Tatsumi, and Beel.

Hilda tasted like apples, cinnamon, and honey with an undertone of something sinister. Tatsumi on the other hand, tasted refreshingly like wintergreen and peppermint, along with a hint of citrus. Beel was a mixture of cherries and almonds in dark chocolate. All three flavors, despite being very different, were extremely enjoyable. Overall, the experience was a very pleasurable high.

The power was so overwhelming, that she could do nothing but sit there dazed even after it had disappeared.

“This isn’t something to be happy about!” Tatsumi’s shout startled Kaito out her stupor. She looked around, her eyes half-lidded, and noticed the cage had been completely destroyed. Had Tatsumi done that?

Hilda stared at Kaito intensely and she shook her head to rid the remnants of the haze. Was this normal? Maybe it was because Kaito was holding Beel when he released his power. ‘I’ll have to ask Hilda about this later.’

At school on the roof (Hilda forced them to go), the trio was sitting around while Kaito laid her head on Tatsumi’s stomach who also happened to be laying down next to Furuichi. The three of them were currently having lunch.

“So, you had a grand adventure this past week? Well, it’s less than it was before, anyway.” Furuichi said with a pouty look on his face.

“That’s because I’ve been good for three days since then.” Kaito turned her head to the side and gave him a lazy grin, but decided not to comment again on that.

“Hilda-san really doesn’t hold back, does she?” Kaito stated.

“That damn woman thinks violence is the answer to life’s problems.” Tatsumi scoffed.

“Look who’s calling the kettle back, love. Anyway, at least it’s gotten smaller. A few more days and it’ll be back to how it was before.”

“Yeah, I just gotta stay good for another 2 to 3 days.” Tatsumi stuffed the rest of his food into his mouth and sat up, causing Kaito’s head to land in his lap. “This time, I’m definitely gonna manage it somehow! So therefore, in order to be an upstanding citizen, both of you will assist me.”

“Has there ever been a case when you’ve gone out and not caused an uproar?” Furuichi asked.

Tatsumi stood abruptly, and Kaito’s head hit the concrete. She bolted up and clutched the back of her head. “I thought I told you to assist me!” She glared at Tatsumi currently holding Furuichi in a headlock.

“See? You’re going on a rampage!”

Kaito rubbed the spot where a dull pain had started. Her delayed reaction to pain kicked in. “Hey, what’s that?” Beel was halfway in the bag of toys Hilda had given us.

“Oh, those are the toys the Demon World. I have to bring them with me to prevent Baby Beel from getting bored.” Tatsumi said as Beel started tossing out random things from the bag.

“A stuffed animal? And this is a picture book...” Furuichi picked up the book that was tossed at his feet. “It might be called the ‘Demon World,’ but children’s toys are pretty much the same, huh?”

Tatsumi and Kaito scooted back as he opened the book. “You think we should warn him?”

“Nah.”

A tentacle came out of the book and grabbed his face. He struggled to get it off and ended up stepping on a toy frog that exploded.

“FYI, that’s a pop-up book of magical beasts and an ‘Exploding Croaker’. They seem quite proud of the amount of gunpowder used.” Tatsumi explained.

“How can you sound so calm?!” Furuichi exclaimed.

“Well, just thought I’d let you get a taste of the crap I’ve been through.”

“Oga, you bastard!”

“And this is the ‘Fun Playtime Explosion Orchestra’, that is the ‘Fully Automatic Assassination Doll’.” He pointed to two nearby toys. One was a small piano and the other was a disturbing looking doll.

“Yeah, I think just the names disqualify these as toys…”

“These toys are messed up. That doll really creeps me out. I swear it was checking me out earlier.” Kaito said with a shiver going down her spine.

“We’d better return them quick before things get weird.”

“Too late.” The boys looked in Kaito’s direction to see her pointing at something. Following her finger, their eyes landed on Beel opening a chest from the bag, much to their horror. A bright golden light burst from the chest, and suddenly their clothes started changing.

“What the-”

Kaito’s school uniform was replaced with a nurse’s uniform. The uniform, for the most part, was navy blue, including the hat, dress, and boots. The stockings were a light powder blue as well the glove on my right arm and the cross on the hat. Her hip length ebony hair that has been let down from its usual messy bun.

Tatsumi and Furuichi did some weird anime pose after they ‘transformed.’ Kaito took one look between the three of their outfits. The hem of her dress was considerably shorter than the other two’s. “Well, fuck you, then.”

“What the hell have you done to us? They won’t come off! What’s going on?” Tatsumi exclaimed as he and Furuichi tried to remove their nurse outfits, but couldn’t.

“Let’s play make-believe! Demon World: Doctor Edition! Playing pretend doctors and nurses, let’s raise a child full of compassion!”

Kaito glared at the talking box and grumbled underneath her breath. “More like full of shit.”

“In order to be more realistic, the costumes are permanent unless the one playing the role of doctor cures a patient!”

“Here we go with the unwanted features again...” Tatsumi muttered.

“Seriously, they ain’t that easy to take off! You look like crap by the way…Ha-ha!”

“Oh, hell no! No way in heaven, earth, or hell am I staying dressed this way! You’d better do something, Tatsumi!” Kaito shouted with a glare that could kill.

“Alright, alright, I’ll-” Tatsumi choked on his sentence when he took a good look at Kaito. Furuichi was gaping at her, but had some tact to keep Tatsumi from noticing.

Along with the hem of the dress being rather short, the dress was also a bit... form fitting, shall we say? The sleeves weren’t puffy like theirs were, and the dress was haphazardly buttoned up, teasingly stopping just above her cleavage. All in all, it looked like one of those sexy nurse’s outfits you could find in a porn store. Well, at least she was happy that she wasn’t the one wearing make-up.

“You better have a plan Tatsumi, because I am not wearing this for the rest of my life!”

“Of course not!”

“But…Baby Beel is the doctor. That kid’s never gonna be able to heal any patient…” Furuichi stated.

Beel pulled something out from the box after rummaging through it and threw it on the ground in front of them. They got depressed before Tatsumi got his ‘I’m gonna beat the crap out of you’ grin.

“This is a chance! Listen, guys. This thing spreads the more I beat the crap out of people.”

“Right.”

“Then shouldn’t it retract the more I go and cure people?”

“Well, if you put it that way, I guess it makes sense.” Kaito answered.

“There’s no way I can stay good for who knows how many days!”

“I can think of a few things to keep you busy.” Well, it’s not Kaito’s fault that he turns her on without even trying.

“As much as I’m tempted to accept your offer, Kaito, there’s still the problem of these outfits. I’ll take this playtime and use it to revert this thing in one fell swoop!”

“Well, the offer still stands if you change your mind.” Kaito said with a shrug of her shoulders.

“Oga, you lucky bastard. Why does he get to get some?” Furuichi complained.

“Because I’m his girlfriend? It’s not like I give random guys sex, Furuichi. Hell, even Tatsumi hasn’t gotten that far.”

“Wait, how far has he gotten, then?”

“What Tatsumi and I do in the bedroom is none of your concern.” She gave him sly grin. This boy was so easy to mess with. “Or the bathroom, or the kitchen, or the living room.”

“What? Oga, you bastard!”

Tatsumi just looked clueless. “What the hell are you talking about?”

“It’s not fair! Why do you- Ah!” Kaito stepped on Furuichi’s toes with the heel of her boot. Tatsumi hasn’t been aware of their little exchange, and she prefers to keep it that way.

“Nothing, don’t worry about it, love.”

“Okay, anyway, Baby Beel, starting now, you are Doctor Demon Lord! The Super Doctor!” Tatsumi raised his arm with Beel standing on the palm of his hand. “Now get out there and heal people, damn it!”

“Dabu!”

Kaito deadpanned when Beel and Tatsumi started laughing obnoxiously. “Moron.”

“It’s not like we even know how to use this stuff…It’s Demon World medicine.” Furuichi said as he poked the object that Beel had thrown with his foot.

“You’re an idiot, Furuichi. There’s no reason for us to actually use this stuff. This is a school, remember?”

Kaito didn’t really get what Tatsumi was saying until he led them down to the nurse’s office. Lucky for them, no one had seen them in the halls, which was a bit strange, but hey, she wasn’t complaining.

“You know, I’ve been wondering this for a while now. What do the teachers in the school actually do?” Furuichi asked.

“...We have teachers?”

“I thought we went over this, Kai-chan.”

“Sorry.”

“Shit. I guess we have to use the medicine in that box after all.” Tatsumi set the talking box down and began looking through it.

Now that Kaito’s got a really good look at him, she can’t deny that Tatsumi’s butt looks good in that dress. Well, that’s some sort of consolation for being forced into this. She gets to look at Tatsumi’s nice ass.

“What’re these for?” Furuichi asked as he pulled out what looks to be a compress.

“During the hard days of study for entrance exams, unwanted magic power and fatigue can easily build up!” The talking box explained.

“Damn it, the annoying box started talking again.” Kaito hopped on the table and swung her legs back in forth.

“The Demon Wolrd has entrance exams?”

“For times like that, use this: ‘Magic Power Kiss-Kiss’. Place it where you want, and amazingly, it sucks the unwanted power right out of you! It’s not healthy to hold it in!”

“Magic Power…Kiss-Kiss? The Demon World is getting very hard to take seriously when they keep coming up with names like that.” Kaito said with a sweat drop on the side of her head.

“So, it’s like a compress?” Tatsumi asked.

“I don’t really get the magic power part, but I think so.” Furuichi said.

Beel managed to get one of the compresses on his arm and he started freaking out, waving his arm around. “Calm down, Baby Beel!”

The compress swelled up to the point where it looked like it was going to burst. Tatsumi got it off Beel and threw it at the door just as it opened. It blew up on the two unsuspecting morons that walked in. They collapsed on the ground, burnt to a crisp.

“Oh, crap!”

“Perfect, our first patients!” The Zebul Spell glowed and grew on Tatsumi’s arm. “Oh, no!”

“What have you done?” Furuichi asked.

“Don’t ask me!”

“Well, you did blow them up. I guess that counts as beating the crap out of them.” Kaito answered with her index finger and thumb holding her chin.

“Caution! Caution! If you overflow the magic power capacity, it will explode! And it goes without saying that using it on people with high magic power is strictly prohibited! If you self-destruct, your friends will all laugh at you!”

Tatsumi was about to break the irritating talking box, but Furuichi held him back. “Wait, wait, wait! Calm down, Oga! We need to search for something we can use fast!”

He calmed down, if only just a little and looked through the box, pulling out some weird looking... thing. Not quite sure how to describe it. “What’s this?”

“It’s an anal probe for magical beasts!” Kaito gagged at that one. “Try using it if your pet has stomach problems! It’s not healthy to hold it in! Do not use on humans!”

‘Okay then.’ Kaito is starting to see a pattern here. She knows that there’s no human alive willing to go through that. And she doesn’t think anyone wants to know why it can’t be used on people.

After that, he pulled out a small blue dragon. Yes, ladies and gentlemen, a dragon. Although, it was kinda cute. ‘Maybe Tatsumi would let me keep it as a pet...’ Kaito thought as she stared at the dragon.

“A baby dragon cooling spray! If you burn yourself, this will cool it right down! It’s not healthy to hold it in!”

“That last one didn’t even make sense.” Kaito stated.

“I think we could use this!” Tatsumi said with confidence in his voice.

“But if the dragon gets in a bad mood, it’ll go wild, and you’ll be swimming in a sea of fire!”

“Seriously, what’s with the extra features?”

Kaito cradled the small dragon to her chest. It was barely bigger than the palm of her hand, about the same size as a large kitten. She scratched its chin with her finger, and it let out a sound akin to purring. “Well, at least it warned us beforehand this time.”

Furuichi pulled out a sword looking... thingy from the box. The hilt was the head of a unicorn and the sword was the unicorn’s horn. “Then how about this?”

“It looks like a really girly sword.” Kaito said.

“The unicorn syringe!”

“Oh... I was way off.” Kaito looked up from the adorable baby dragon. “Why the hell would there be a sword in a bunch of medical supplies?”

“Why was there a dragon?”

“Touché.”

“It will even pierce through iron!” The talking box added.

“That’s deadly!” Tatsumi exclaimed.

“I guess I can see why it would need to pierce through iron.” Kaito said.

The boys turned towards Kaito and asked, “Why?”

“Well, this medicine is meant for demons. Maybe some demons have tough skin?”

“I can see how that would be plausible.”

This time, Kaito took out some sort of flashlight in the shape of a robot/demon’s head. “What do you think this does?”

“Blackened Char X-Ray Machine!”

“Blackened Char?”

She set it aside and reached for something else. She was a little more than disturbed at the giant blue demon butt staring her in the face. “Ass-Mask!”

“What the hell would you need this for? And why is it an ass?” She threw it away haphazardly, but made sure it landed safely away in case it had any ‘extra features’ that would cause them all to blow up.

Tatsumi grabbed a small statue from the box and placed it on the table next to all the other things strewn there. “Then what about this?”

“It’s an explosive korobokkur! One blast and you’re charcoal! Use it whenever you have pent up rage! It’s not healthy to hold it in!”

“Great. Another weapon.”

“And what exactly was that thing supposed to heal?” Kaito muttered.

“Damn it! There isn’t a single useful thing in here.” Tatsumi said after he slammed the box closed.

“Then what do you propose we do?” Kaito asked.

“In this case, we have to wing-it!”

“Really?”

“Let’s do it!”

Now this is normally the part where Kaito steps in and help Tatsumi by either dropping obvious hints or solving the problem for him, but this time, she’ll just sit back and let fate take its course. Though if he does manage to screw everything up, she will interfere. She doesn’t want to be stuck in the skimpy outfit forever, you know.

Flopping back on one of the beds in the room, she sighed as she scratched the little medical dragon which continued to purr from the treatment.

“Kaito, let me see that.” Tatsumi held out his hand for the dragon. The dragon whimpered when she stopped scratching, and gave her something that looked suspiciously like puppy dog eyes as she handed him over to Tatsumi. “Alright, let’s see if this works.”

He pointed the blue dragon at the two unconscious delinquents, and the creature set to work. It blew its breath over them and the entire room became a blizzard. Kaito dived under the covers in an effort to conceal herself from the sudden cold. Here’s a life lesson for you: miniskirts and snow storms, not a good idea.

“Healing burn wounds? More like freezing people in solid blocks of ice!” Unhappy with the results, Tatsumi started throwing things around while Furuichi tried to calm him. “Stop it, Oga!”

The small dragon was not pleased with being jostled around and ended up burning him and melting all the ice in the room. Kaito snatched the poor abused dragon from him and cuddled with it on the small bed. ‘I don’t care what Tatsumi says. I’m keeping him.’ She thought with a smirk.

“I’ll need a name for you though. How about Hiro?” The tiny dragon gave his approval.

Over to where the dumbasses were, they decided to move onto the anal probe. Kaito couldn’t help but shudder. Somehow they managed to try it on Aku (Hilda’s bird). The poor thing screeched and she thinks she even saw tears.

“Wait, Baby Beel… It seems to be crying.” Tatsumi stated.

“This thing doesn’t have an upset stomach to begin with.” Furuichi added.

There were noises coming from outside the door and Tatsumi went to investigate. “Welcome, good patient!” He grabbed the unfortunate sap by the collar and dragged him inside. It turned out to be that ‘Good-Night’ guy. He may be stupid, but Kaito still felt sorry for him.

“Go get him, Baby Beel!” Tatsumi ordered.

“Dabu!”

There was a bit of a struggle before Tatsumi managed to pin him down. Not wanting to be mentally scarred for life, Kaito grabbed a pillow and put it over her head, blocking the sight and as much of the sound as she could.

When the screaming died down, she peeked from under the pillow to see that Tatsumi had pulled in the twin lizards. “Welcome! Furuichi, hold them down!”

“What are you doing?”

“I’m winging it! Have at ‘em, Baby Beel!”

Kaito dove under the pillow again just as the screaming began again. She couldn’t help but wonder what the hell was he doing to them. “Keep your ‘puwah!’s to yourself!” That peaked her curiosity.

“Looks like we got ourselves another patient.” She heard a loud thud, presumably Tatsumi throwing the unlucky bastard into the room.

“The Sanada Brothers! Shimokawa! A b-bird… Ah!”

“A little overdramatic, don’t you think, Hiro? With the way he’s screaming, one would think he was about to be murdered.” Hiro purred in agreement, while Aku continued to squawk in discomfort.

“Don’t worry. They’re all being treated. Now let’s cure you!” Tatsumi said with an evil grin on his face.

“DON’T!”

‘God, my boyfriend sounds just like a creeper. You’d swear he was a rapist or serial killer.’

“Dabu ai.” It was pretty much quiet except for Beel’s gurgles so Kaito removed the pillow from her head, but made no move to actually get up. She was very comfortable in her spot. She might come down here and take naps more often.

“That’s enough experimentation. Let’s blow everything up!” Furuichi suggested when he looked inside the box to see the explosive korobokkur was all that’s left.

“Oh, I like that idea! Let’s do it!” Kaito agreed.

“Idiot. Don’t be stupid, man.” Tatsumi disagreed.

“Yeah, yeah. Hey, what’s that thing Beel has on? Isn’t that some kind of medical device?” Furuichi pointed at the headband that Beel was wearing.

Tatsumi grabbed the chest and pointed it at Beel. “Uroboro’s Holy Light! Shine the light on the patient, and amazingly, their injuries will be cured, just like that! Relax, feel better. It’s not healthy to hold it in!”

“Okay, now that one really didn’t make sense. And why didn’t we start with this one in the first place?” Kaito growled as her eyebrow was twitching out of anger.

“Damn it, we wasted a hell of a lot of time. Baby Beel! Face front for me, ‘kay?” Beel did as he was told and Tatsumi pressed a button the band on Beel’s forehead. It started glowing and healed everything Tatsumi did to his victims- patients, I meant patients.

“Congratulations!”

The costumes disappeared in a shower of sparkles and left them in their previous clothing. The Zebul Spell retracted to its former size, which pleased Tatsumi very much. “All right!”

“I’m so tired…”

“We did it!”

One of the guys that had been unconscious on the floor stood up, Killer Ape. “Oga! How dare you!”

Tatsumi accidently kicked the still open medical chest, causing the exploding statuette go flying into the air. “Son of a bitch.” Kaito braced herself as the statuette hit the ground before it exploded the entire room.

When the smoke from the explosion died down, Kaito saw that the Zebul Spell had grown again, and Tatsumi had erupted in demonic flames, only this time it seemed more intense than the last few times. She pushed herself up into a sitting position, but winced and looked down to see that the palms of her hands had been singed when she used them to shield herself.

“I thought I’d finally got it to revert. What the hell have you done, you bastard?” Tatsumi growled in anger.

“But I didn’t do nothin’!”

Kaito gasped when that same sensation form the other day came over her, though not nearly as strongly. Tatsumi’s minty-citrus flavor overwhelmed her, but not enough to completely overcome her senses like before. She also felt Beel’s cherry-almond-chocolate combo along with what she believed to be Furuichi’s pears and grapefruit. There were a few other flavors, presumably belonging to the other occupants of the room that she couldn’t quite identify.

The energy around Tatsumi grew and he seemed to give off red electricity. He threw a punch and ended up blowing them all up. The energy gradually subsided, and Kaito hopped off the bed with Hiro in her arms. Just imagine her surprise when she noticed that the palms of her hands had miraculously healed themselves.

“Okay now that’s definitely not normal. I’ll ask Hilda later.” She muttered to herself.

Tatsumi and Kaito walked into their home and the first thing we saw was Hilda. “You’re late. It looks like you’ve done well in your roles as the parents of the Demon Lord.”

“See what I can do when I try?” Tatsumi laughed like he was a few colors short of a rainbow, although, all things considered, he might have been. “Isn’t that right, Baby Beel?”

Kaito scooted away from her psychotic boyfriend and closer to Hilda. “Hey, Hilda.”

Hilda turned her attention to Kaito, “Yes?”

“There’s something I gotta ask you about.”

“Alright.”

“You remember the other day when you and Tatsumi got stuck in that cage? When Tatsumi used Beel’s demon powers, I got this weird feeling. My body was warm and my senses got really sharp. I could even taste you guys. Like your essence or something. At first, I thought it was just cause I was holding Beel at that time, so I didn’t really give it much thought, but then it happened again at school, and wasn’t anywhere near Beel. It somehow even healed the burns I had on my hands. Can you tell me what’s going on with me?” Kaito explained.

Hilda held her chin with her index finger and thumb as she tried to figure the situation out. “I don’t know. I don’t think I’ve ever come across such a case. However, the affects you felt sounds familiar to me. I’ll look into it and see what I can find.”

“Thank you, Hilda.” Kaito had no idea what the crap was going on, but she hoped it was anything too life threatening.

Chapter Text

Lying on the couch with her head in Tatsumi’s lap, Kaito traced the Zebul Spell on his arm absently as they watched TV. It was Sunday, so there was no school today.

Mr. Oga was playing with Beel, while his wife, daughter and Hilda sat at the table. “Look at me! It’s grandpa! Peek-a-boo!”

“Beel-chan doesn’t smile that much.” Mrs. Oga stated.

“After staring at Tatsumi’s face all the time, his grumpiness must be contagious.” Tatsumi wasn’t too pleased with Misaki’s teasing.

“Shut up…”

“Actually, you don’t smile much either, Hilda-chan.” Misaki pointed out, grabbing Hilda’s attention.

“Is that so?”

“Well, at least Kaito-chan smiles every once in a while. Beel-chan needs someone to show him you don’t always have to be serious.”

Beel was starting to get bored with his ‘grandpa’ and turned his head away as he usually did whenever he loses interest in something. “If that’s the way it’s going to be, I’ll show you what it means to be a man!” Mr. Oga handed Beel over to Kaito and started running across the living room.

“Look at this, Beel-chan! This is a man’s secret weapon, the sliding grovel!” He jumped eagle-spread and landed in a groveling position. He slid a few feet before coming to a complete stop behind Tatsumi and Kaito. Beel looked at him for a couple of seconds, and he looked hopeful, but that was promptly crushed when Beel looked away.

“Oh, I know! Why don’t you take him for his Park Debut?” Mrs. Oga suggested, grabbing Hilda’s attention once again.

“Huh?” Both the couple and Beel looked over at Mrs. Oga.

“Oh, that’s a great idea! He should definitely make some friends about the same age.” Misaki agreed.

“Park Debut?” Hilda asked.

“Swapping information, asking for advice… Also, he can make friends near his own age! It’s very important, you know. Of course, thanks to you, my park debut was a giant failure.” Mrs. Oga stated/

Kaito perked up at that bit. She always loved hearing stories about Tatsumi when he was younger. “What did he do?”

“Tatsumi had a habit of stealing the other children’s toys and hitting them.”

Kaito giggled a little and nuzzled into Tatsumi’s neck. “Yeah, that sounds like something you would do. I bet you were really cute when you were a kid.”

He only grunted in response. She pouted and looked back at the women behind them. “You wouldn’t happen to have any pictures, would you? I’d love to see those!”

“Of course, I have plenty! Oh, just wait until you see them. He was so adorable back then.” Mrs. Oga said with a smile.

“Yeah, this one time, Tatsumi refused to take a bath and ran around the whole house naked! We got some great shots of that. Mom, do you still have them?” Misaki asked.

“Oh, they’re in some boxes of Tatsumi’s old baby things up in the attic.”

Tatsumi visibly paled at the mention of baby pictures and struggled to change the topic. “Uh, s-so, this park debut…”

“Oh yeah, Hilda-chan, you don’t have any friends since you came from Macao alone, right? Go with Tatsumi and Kaito-chan take Beel-chan to the park.” Misaki suggested.

“Oh, that sounds nice. A Park Debut! Have fun.” Mrs. Oga agreed.

Kaito wrapped her arms around Tatsumi and buried her face into his chest. “Why are we being dragged into this?”

“I don’t know, but hell if I’m going.”

Masaki must have heard his comment because she began giving him a noogie that looked particularly painful. “You’re going!”

After Tatsumi had gotten away from his sister, he bolted for his room dragging Kaito and Beel along with him. Hilda followed after them. Tatsumi sat on his bed while Kaito sat on the floor in between his legs. He rubbed the sides of his head where his sister hurt him. Hilda held out Beel in front of them.

“What?”

“Make your debut.” Hilda ordered.

Kaito groaned and let her head fall back on Tatsumi’s legs. “Not you too, Hilda!”

“It seems this Park Debut is indispensable for the Master’s development. Take him, you bastard.” You gotta love Hilda’s way with words.

Despite the insult, Tatsumi still took Beel from her. “Hey, hold it right there. Why won’t you go?”

“I… Sister…”

“Sister? You have a sister?”

“She made a play for her younger sister’s husband, but it turns out that he used to be her boyfriend.”

‘What? Seriously, what the hell is she talking about?’ Kaito can practically see the question marks floating over her and Tatsumi’s heads.

“Then the little sister realized she might actually be in love with her half-brother.” Ew, gross. Her brother? Hilda is really confusing them now.

“You see... I must watch this closely.”

Watch? This just sounds one of those big soap op- “Hilda, you’ve been watching soap operas again, haven’t you?”

“Yes, the show starts at 1:30 p.m. I cannot miss it.”

Kaito could practically feel Tatsumi’s disbelief. “A soap opera?!”

AK-47!

They didn’t really have much of a choice, so Kaito and Tatsumi ended up going to the park, and brought Furuichi with them. “And why did you call me out here, exactly?”

The three of them sat on a bench Tatsumi on the right and Furuichi on the left with Kaito sandwiched in the middle and Beel attached to her chest, occasionally squeezing her breasts and getting glares from Tatsumi, who, not wanting to be outdone brought his arm around her and rested his hand on her right breast, groping it lightly. She pretty much ignored them when they competed for her breasts nowadays. She still failed to see what was so special about them. It’s not like they could predict the weather or anything.

“Huh? Just for kicks.” Tatsumi said.

“Just for kicks my ass!” Furuichi never did seem too please when the couple dragged him along for their misadventures. “Why do I have to take a baby to the park with you guys in the middle of the day?”

“I couldn’t help it!” Tatsumi exclaimed.

“At least you’re here Kai-chan.” Furuichi said with a smile.

“Yeah, we have to take him for his ‘Park Debut.’ I don’t really see the big deal about it, but apparently it’s important.” Kaito said as she gently bounced Beel in her arms, which he’s enjoying very much.

“Park Debut?” Furuichi started squirming strangely in his seat, so Kaito leaned closer to Tatsumi. “Park… mothers… young mothers… another man’s wife… in the early afternoon… Thank you, Oga!”

He stood with that pervy smile on his face. The three of them (Kaito, Beel, and Tatsumi) watched him skip around happily. “You are, and always will be, my friend! Now then, I have a rendezvous with a 17-year-old high school mother who just might be a witch!” He ran off leaving the three of them behind. Tatsumi jumped up from his seat in attempt to stop him, but he had already left.

Sighing, he sat back down on the bench. “God damn, he’s useless.”

“A witch?” Kaito couldn’t help but question Furuichi’s way of thinking sometimes.

“I don’t know, he’s an idiot. Baby Beel-” The couple looked at Beel to see that he was watching a man tossing his daughter in the air. “Baby Beel?”

“Da.” He pointed at the two people he was observing.

“Looks like he wants to try that too, Tatsumi.” Kaito stated.

“Fine, if you insist.”

Kaito handed Beel over to him and he held him up in the palm of his right hand. She blanched when she realized everything was about to go awry.

Before she could stop him, Tatsumi reared his arm back, prepared to throw Beel. “Take this! Upsy-daisy!” Beel went sky blue and she watched for a few seconds, waiting for the reaction she was sure would come.

“Crap! If he’s more than 15 meters out, I’m a dead man!” Tatsumi ran like a bat straight out of hell, leaving his girlfriend behind in the dust.

“Eh, he’ll find him, and even if he doesn’t… Nah, he’ll find him.”

Kaito followed the dust cloud left behind by Tatsumi at a leisurely pace. It was pretty quiet for the park, so she started humming a random tune. “Damn, I should’ve brought my IPod.”

She heard a bunch of screams coming from up ahead. “Huh, must be Tatsumi’s work.” She stopped walking momentarily and furrowed her brow in thought. “You know, now that I think about it, I talk more to myself than I do to others.”

She shook her head and resumed walking. “Meh, who cares?”

Kaito walked through the trees and ended up in another section of the park. This particular section had a sand box where Beel and another baby were currently playing. Tatsumi was nowhere in sight, so she assumes he hadn’t found him yet. Taking a good look around, she saw no one else there either. She raised a brow at the other child.

“So where’s your parents, kid?” He only gurgled in response and she sat cross-legged in the sand while the two babies attempted to build something.

“Well, there’s no need to be worried, right Beel? I mean, Tatsumi must not be that far off if you’re not electrocuting everyone in the park. I’m sure we’ll find your parents too, kiddo.”

Since she had nothing better to do, Kaito helped the two keep their whatever-it-was from collapsing when it looked unstable. After some time, the sand structure they were building started to resemble something with horns- or bike handles. She wasn’t sure.

“Th-There you are!” Tatsumi ran up to them, relieved.

“Dabu!”

“Ai!”

“What the hell have you been doing? Makin’ me worried like that…” Kaito’s lips twitched upwards into a smile. Tatsumi was sounding more and more like a father every day.

“Did you find them?” A girl ran up behind Tatsumi just moments after him. She looked to be about their age, give or take a couple years, and bore a striking resemblance to the mystery baby, so Kaito assumed they were related.

“Officer, he’s over there! This way!”

“Hurry up!”

“Aoi-chan, are you alright?”

There was a bit of a commotion coming from the direction Tatsumi and the new girl came from. A bunch of mothers were dragging a cop over to their location.

“That’s him over there! A big guy that was with him just split open!” One of the mothers screeched in terror.

“A strange doll tried to eat my baby alive!”

Kaito got up and brushed her pants of any sand that might have been clinging to her and picked up Beel, placing him on his preferred spot on her chest. “Alain-san was here?”

“Yeah, he showed up not too long ago.” Tatsumi said.

“And he brought a demon toy with him?”

“Yup.”

“Ok, just making sure.”

“Anyway, there’s clear evidence of child abuse right in front of you!”

The police officer strutted over to them, and Kaito immediately didn’t like the look he was giving her or the girl. “You there, is it true you scared those women over there with something? And they also said something about child abuse? Now that I look at him, he’s not wearing anything…”

“What the hell… Don’t screw with me, pops. If anything, I’m the one bein’ abused by him!” Tatsumi exclaimed with a glare on his face.

“Tatsumi, you can’t say that to an officer.” Kaito stated.

“So?” Kaito just sighed and took a seat on the bench next Beel and the mystery baby.

“Let me teach you a thing or two about being polite. I’d like you to come to the station for now.” The cop roughly grabbed Tatsumi’s arm and pulled him up.

Kaito bolted right up and scowled. “He didn’t do anything! You can’t arrest him without a proper reason!”

“Y-yeah, without any proof…” Kaito gave an appreciative nod to the girl who backed her up even though they just met. She made a mental note to get her name later. She doesn’t think the girl will like it if Kaito called her ‘girl’ all the time.

“Hey, why are you covering for him?” Kaito glared as he eyed them scrutinizing. “I see. So that’s it. You’re the same as him. Ah there goes my fantasy… I had hoped you two would be better girls than that.”

Fantasy? What the hell is wrong with this sick pervert? Hitting on underage girls… He makes Kaito sick. She bit her tongue, knowing it was more trouble than it was worth.

“Man, you human trash just go sticking together so soon. How old are you?”

“15.” Kaito spat the number out through clenched teeth. This guy was really asking for it.

“17. And…?” Kaito threw a quick glance at older girl. Her voice told her she was just as pissed as she was, though she was much better at hiding it than she was.

“You should really get better taste in guys. Goin’ out with a guy like this is a total waste! Delinquents like him are society’s trash, and they always will be! And anyway, he’s got a bastard kid already. If you brats keep raising more brats, the country’s in big trouble!”

Kaito was definitely seeing things. She doesn’t care if she’d get 20 years in prison, this guy’s gonna get it! She pulled her fist back and just as she was about to throw her punch, Tatsumi nonchalantly kicked the cop right where the sun didn’t shine. Stunned, her arm froze mid-punch and a brief glimpse told her the girl must have had the same idea as her, because her hand was pulled back as if she were about to slap someone.

The look on that man’s face- priceless, absolutely priceless! And those woman who called him over in the first place, they were completely frozen. Kaito would have laughed if the situation wasn’t so serious.

The cop doubled over clutching his precious family jewels. “You bastard! You think you’ll get away with that? That’s a serious crime! Assaulting a police officer! I’ll throw you in the slammer! I’ll lock you up and throw away the key!”

Getting tired of hearing the man spouting his crap, Tatsumi lifted him over his head as if he weighed no more than Baby Beel did. “Hey, look what we got here.”

“W-what are you going to do? Let me down!” The man cried out.

“I was also thinking about slamming you into something.”

The girl- Kaito really needs to find out her name- looked like she was about to interfere, so she grabbed her wrist and shook her head, hoping she got the message.

“Gotta throw out the trash!” Tatsumi dunked the man in a nearby trashcan. Kaito figured he would’ve done something worse, but this works too. He looked at the still frozen women, grabbed her arm and Baby Beel, and hightailed it out of there.

“Laters!”

“Hey, I didn’t catch her name! Oh, well.”

At the speed they were going, Tatsumi and Kairo managed to get back home in two minutes flat; as opposed to the 15 it took to get to the park.

“Well, that was fun. You do realize we might not ever be able to go back there, right?” Kaito pointed out.

“So?” Tatsumi shrugged his shoulders.

“Is that your answer to any form of logic?”

“Pretty much, yeah.”

Kaito rolled her eyes and pulled him up the stairs to his room. Hilda was there patiently awaiting their arrival (or just finishing up her soaps). “How was it? Did the master have a good time?” Hilda asked.

“Yeah, I guess.” Tatsumi replied.

Hilda nodded and said, “Very well then, I must go help prepare the master’s dinner.”

“Oh, Hilda, did find out anything about what we talked about the other day?” Kaito asked, stopping Hilda in her tracks.

“No not yet.”

Kaito looked down at the floor and said, “Oh, ok. Well, thanks anyway.” Hilda nodded and closed the door behind her.

Tatsumi turned to his girlfriend and asked, “What was that about?”

Kaito was silent for a moment until she looked up with a smile and said, “Nothing, don’t worry about it.”

He looked skeptical, but accepted it. “Alright, if you say so.”

“Great, now shut the hell up so I can take a nap.” Kaito fell back onto the bed, and as soon as her head hit the pillow, she was out like a light.

Chapter Text

It was a morning like every other morning. Kaito woke up, got dressed, ate breakfast, and watched as Beel electrocuted Tatsumi. Right now, he was feeding Beel, and it looked like he was getting better at it. Beel didn’t squirm so much in his arms anymore.

“So? Tasty?”

“Da!”

Hilda seemed to approve of Tatsumi’s progress. What was she doing in their room anyway? “You’ve gotten quite the hang of it. That’s excellent.”

“After getting shocked each time he cries because he’s hungry, hell yeah I got the hang of it! And isn’t this a woman’s job anyway?” Growling, Kaito smacked the back of his head with her book bag. “Ow, Kaito! What the hell was that for?”

“Don’t be sexist! Women are more than just baby-makers and house wives, you know!” Kaito shouted while glaring at her boyfriend.

“Your mate is right. Men and women have equal rights in the human world. I hear that men are now playing active roles in child-rearing.” Hilda added as she looked through her little book of notes.

Tatsumi jumped up and gestured in a random direction. “That’s out there! But this is my house!”

Kaito narrowed her eyes and stood in his face. “What the hell is that supposed to mean?”

“It means that-”

“Kai-chan! Oga-kun!” The three of them looked out the window and saw Furuichi waving at them. “Let’s go to school together~!”

“What are you, 12?” Ignoring him, Kaito grabbed her IPod off the desk and stuffed it in her pocket.

“Up until now, you have been trying to push the master onto someone else, you fiend.” Tatsumi flinched, expecting Hilda to lash out at him. “The master choosing you is proof of your strength. You should take some pride in that.”

“Hurry up!” Furuichi called out.

“Shuddap!”

Kaito looked over at a skipping Furuichi from her perch on Tatsumi’s back. She had forced him to carry her when they left the house. Beel didn’t seem to mind sharing his spot with her, so it was okay.

“What’re you on cloud nine for?” Tatsumi asked his grinning friend.

“Because the Queen has returned!” Furuichi announced.

“Oh, I see.” Tatsumi threw Kaito a questioning glance as she explained, “Queen Kunieda, a member of the Tohoshinki, is also the leader of the Red Tails. Earlier this year, she, along with the Red Tails, left Ishiyama to conquer the Ladies of North Kanto. If she’s back, then that means she succeeded.”

“Oh.” She sighed, knowing that he didn’t actually get any of it.

Kaito leaned against the vending machine, drinking her pineapple juice.

“Oga, look at this! Girls! Girls! Girls! Girls!” She scrunched her nose and pushed off the vending machine to stand next to Tatsumi. “Thanks to Ishiyama’s Queen returning, it’s like late sakura blooming in this decrepit Ishiyama.”

Tatsumi and Kaito ignored him as he ogled the returning members of the Red Tails. Tatsumi offered some of his yogurt to Beel, while she finished the last of her juice and threw the can in a nearby trash can.

“Oga! Even after looking at that group of girls, you still don’t understand the gravity of the situation?”

Kaito crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow at Furuichi. “And what, pray tell, would he find interesting about those girls, Furuichi?”

Furuichi flinched as he stuttered, “N-nothing.”

Tatsumi didn’t really seem all that concerned with their little exchange. “Well, I know there aren’t many girls, but we’re originally an integrated school, right?”

“No one actually knew that!” Furuichi grabbed the front of Tatsumi’s shirt. “Most people totally thought this was an all-boys school! Seriously!”

They watched as he went into his own little world. “It was cold... Oh, so very cold... My drab-gray colored high school life surrounded by idiotic male delinquents... But, now... Things are gonna be different! Say Oga, is it okay for me to fall in love?”

“Idiot.” The couple muttered as they sighed.

“Ooh, my babe-sense is tingling! Here we go!” Furuichi pulled Tatsumi by the hair who, in turn, hauled Kaito by her arm to the front of the school.

“Hold it, Furuichi!”

Furuichi glanced anxiously at the dust cloud at the front gates where a large silhouette could be seen. “That quite large, solidly built body! That firm ass! What do you think of her?”

The dust cloud cleared to reveal Alain in an Ishiyama girls’ uniform. Kaito burst out laughing, not even bothering to cover up her amusement for her friend’s sake. She continued rolling with laughter, barely noticing that she was being dragged away again. She finally stopped laughing when she needed the air to keep up with Furuichi’s pace.

“Where? Where is she? Where’s Ishiyama’s Queen?”

Kaito looked behind them and saw a random guy stuck in the wall. Wait, it’s not some random guy! It’s Killer Ape!

“Someone... call an ambulance...” The guy muttered through his pain.

“Scary... Was there a fight?” Furuichi wondered.

“Whoever it was did Killer Ape in good.” Kaito said as she looked down at the poor sap.

“It’s Killing Machine Abe, Kai-chan.”

“Same difference.”

“Hey, I need to feed Baby Beel soon.” Tatsumi stated with a bored look on his face.

“It doesn’t look like she’s here. On to the next!”

“But I’m trying to tell you!” Again with the running and the dragging.

“Where? Where’s the Queen? Damn it, I can’t find her!” Furuichi cried out. Well, at least they stopped running.

“You call her Queen, but she’s just a delinquent, right?” Tatsumi asked.

“Oh, no. According to what I hear, she’s the perfect woman! And she protects the girls of Ishiyama from the delinquents.” Furuichi preached.

“So you’re the first one she’d skewer, right?” Tatsumi asked with his arms crossed.

“Ha, burn.” Kaito laughed.

“And the rumors are that she’s stronger than Himekawa or Kanzaki.” Furuichi added.

“Yeah, I know where this is going.” Kaito muttered to herself.

Furuichi hauled off down the hall, taking Tatsumi, and by extension Kaito, along with him. “Queen!”

“Anyway, Baby Beel’s milk…”

“Hey, where are you? Queen!” Once again Furuichi completely disregarded what Tatsumi had to say. Ha! Not so fun when you’re the one being ignored, huh? “Queen! Queen!”

“Give us a break here, okay?” Tatsumi complained.

“What are you talking about, Oga? You want to meet the Queen, right?” Furuichi asked.

“No, you want to meet the Queen, Furuichi. Tatsumi and I wanna stop running!” Kaito exclaimed.

“You’re underestimating me, Oga Tatsumi! Prepare yourself! Your evil ways end now.” The couple stopped in front of a girl who was wearing an open white trench-coat, cargo pants, and bandages covering her chest; revealing her stomach. Around her is a black string with a golden ring hanging in the middle.

‘Oh, isn’t that that one chick from the park? She goes to Ishiyama? Why’s she picking a fight with Tatsumi?’ A lot of questions was flowing through Kaito’s head.

“Y-you’re Oga Tatsumi?” She must have recognized him from the park. It’s hard to forget a guy like Tatsumi.

“Yes. And…?”

“Hey, look over there!” One of the students shouted.

“The Rampaging Ogre and Queen Kunieda are going at it right off the bat!”

“Seriously?”

“Which one of ‘em will win?”

Great, a crowd. Kaito hate crowds. Mostly because they’re usually made up of stupid people that make obvious comments that are in no way helpful to the situation at hand. Well, there is the rare exception. At least she finally learned the chick’s name. ‘Kunieda, right?’

“Oga!” Furuichi called out.

“What?”

“Look! The two behind her are cuties as well!” Furuichi pointed at the two girls by Kunieda’s sides. One of them has wavy red hair tied in a ponytail with a pair of black colored-eyes and a beauty mark under her left eye. The other one was a slim, petite girl with short black hair and gray eyes.

“Can I go home now?” Tatsumi asked with a sigh.

“My thoughts exactly.” Kaito said.

“Come on, man! Why you gotta be like this? The Queen called your name herself!” Furuichi pointed, quite rudely might I add, at Kunieda.

“No…it sounded like she’s picking a fight.” Kunieda didn’t say anything, just stood there watching them.

“Hey-hey, what are you doing?”

“You ain’t scared right?”

“You’re called the Queen, but in the end you’re just a woman.”

“Is that all you got, Kunieda?” Oh look, the crowd’s still here.

“Aoi-nee-san?” The girl with red hair called out.

Kunieda made a horizontal slash in the air with her wooden sword. A section of the window was cut in a rhombus, and it slid out of place. She pushed it with the tip of the wooden sword, which Kaito now dub Palka (yes, it has a name because something that awesome deserves its own name), and it fell to the ground below.

“Put down the baby. You can’t fight seriously that way, right?” Kunieda said with a hard glare on her face.

“Woah, hold it. She cut that with a wooden sword?” Furuichi pointed out.

“Da!”

“Baby Beel?”

“Dabu! Ai!”

“Good.”

“Well, she’s strong, I’ll give her that. You really think you’ll be able to hand off Beel this time, Tatsumi?” Kaito asked.

“This time for sure! Come at me. I’ll fight you like this.”

“H-hey!” Furuichi shouted.

“Oga Tatsumi, using a baby as a shield. You really are a total bastard.” Kunieda’s body was surrounded by a dark aura as she glared at Tatsumi.

‘And you’re a total bitch. A self-righteous bitch, but a bitch nonetheless.’ Kaito thought to herself.

“Or is it...” Kaito didn’t even see her move as she charged at Tatsumi. “...that you are...” She stabbed Palka at Tatsumi, and if Kaito didn’t know Tatsumi as well as she did, she would have thought that did him in. “...looking down on me?!”

At the last second, he dodged, but was unable to prevent the damage done to his shirt. It was torn open, revealing his well-defined chest. Thank you, Palka!

Kunieda jumped back, so as not to get hit with a counter attack. “Shingetsu sword school, second style. Its name is... Infinite Petals Scattering Sakura Blossoms!”

Tatsumi dodged frantically, barely avoiding getting hit, but the same could not be said for the poor defenseless windows. Kunieda’s attack managed to blow out not only all of the windows in the immediate area, but also a large chunk of the wall, too.

“Scary! What are you, Hilda?” Kaito had to agree with that statement. Kunieda was almost as deadly as Hilda, and that’s saying something! “Now look what you did to the school building.”

“Uh, you’re not one to talk.” Furuichi said.

“Yeah, you destroy the school on a daily basis.” Kaito added.

Beel started gurgling happily and waving his arm in Kunieda’s direction. “Oh, right. You like her, huh? There-there. That’s right, isn’t it…She’s a woman and she’s strong too!”

“Dabu!”

“Hold up a sec...” Tatsumi walked up to Kunieda and put his hands on her shoulders. He’s not gonna do what Kaito thinks he’s gonna do, right? “Take this baby and be its mother, please?” Yeah, he totally did it.

“Huh?” Everyone, except for Furuichi and Kaito, were surprised at what Tatsumi just asked.

“W-w-w-what are you saying? That’s absurd1 Y-you big fat idiot! I don’t even wanna fight anymore! I’ll let you off for now. You stupid-face Oga! See you later, ‘kay?” Kunieda walked away, red-faced, trying to conserve any piece of dignity she had left.

“Ah... Oy!”

She froze in her tracks, only having walked a few steps away from them. “A... oi...? Aoi?” She spun on her heel and jabbed her finger at Tatsumi. “Don’t just call me by my first name like that! You stupid jerk! You stupid, stupid, stupid jerk!” She ran down the hallway embarrassed. Well, there goes the last shred of her dignity.

“Nee-san, wait! Please wait, Aoi-nee-san!” Her two lackeys followed after her, worried about their leader. I’d be worried, too.

“What was that?” Tatsumi wondered.

“Don’t know, don’t care. I’m hungry, let’s go get something to eat. We need to feed Beel anyways, right?” Kaito said as she walked up towards Tatsumi.

“I was searching for you, Furuichi-dono!” And Alain pops out of nowhere again.

“When did you... Stay off of me!” Furuichi cried out.

“Sucks for him. Let’s go eat now.”

“Yeah, sure.” The couple walked off after Tatsumi wrapped his arm around Kaito’s shoulders.

~Omake!~

“Dabu!”

“Beel, stop splashing! I need to wash you so sit still for me, please.”

“Da!” Beel flailed his arms once again, effectively soaking the front of Kaito’s shirt. She sighed as she pulled the plug in the tub, draining out all the soapy water.

“Well, since that’s as clean as you’re gonna get, I guess bath time’s over.” She grabbed the big, fluffy towel and wrapped him in it, before picking him up and carrying him to their room. Tatsumi, who was lying down on the bed reading manga, looked up when she walked in and smirked at the condition of her shirt.

“So how was the bath?”

Kaito rolled her eyes and put Beel down the bed next to him. She gently used the towel to dry Beel’s moss green hair. The cold was starting to seep into her shirt, so she quickly peeled it off.

“Da!” Beel attached himself to her chest and began rubbing his cheek against her affectionately.

“Oi, brat! How many times do I have to tell you before you get it? Kaito’s boobs are mine!”

Throwing his now forgotten manga on the floor, Tatsumi bolted over and began attempting to pry Beel off of her. Beel, on the other hand, kept an iron grip on her and refused to relinquish his hold on her. “Let go!”

“Dabu!”

“Don’t I get a say in this? I mean, they are my breasts after all.” The both of them continued to play tug-of-war and it was starting to get annoying. “Would you both just stop it already? My boobs don’t belong to either of you! I don’t see your names written on them!”

Both of the stopped pulling and looked at her for a few seconds before Tatsumi’s face lit up like he had an idea. He let go of Beel and ran out of the room. Beel believing he had won, cuddled into her chest exuberantly.

Moments later, Tatsumi returned and yanked the unsuspecting demon lord away from her. Just as Beel was about to cry, Tatsumi gave him a bottle, which he accepted happily. Turning to her with his demonic grin, he advanced towards and Kaito backed away cautiously.

“T-Tatsumi, what are you doing?”

“Nothing~!” Without warning, he pounced, producing a black sharpie marker.

“Tatsumi, wait! Don’t- Ah!”

Cackling, he effortlessly pinned her down with one arm and used his free arm to tear off her bra. The next thing she knew, Tatsumi was scribbling away, writing something she couldn’t see on her left breast. When he was finished, he hopped up, pulling her up with him. He skipped away, grinning maniacally.

Blinking, Kaito walked over to the mirror in the corner of the room. She blanched when she saw the words hastily scrawled just above her nipple. Property of Oga Tatsumi

“Da?”

She looked down at the demon child who had an indignant look on his face. Tossing his bottle aside, he produced his own black sharpie and attacked her. Furiously doodling his own mark of ownership, Beel huffed and nodded appreciatively at what appeared to be a replica of the Zebul Spell on Tatsumi’s hand on her right breast.

“You brat! I’m gonna kill you!”

Kaito groaned as the two waged another all-out war on each other. Wrapping the used towel around her torso, she walked back to the bathroom, determined to scrub off the ink before dinner.

Chapter Text

“You- you two-timing bastard!”

“Huh?”

Furuich jabbed his finger at Tatsumi. “Don’t play dumb with me, you philanderer!”

“Wow, Furuichi, such a big word.” Kaito said in a bored tone in her voice.

Furuichi did a complete 180 and proceeded to point his finger at Kaito instead. “Kai-chan, how can you just stand there?”

She raised a brow at the sudden turn. “What the hell are you talking about, man?”

“He’s got you, and at the same time, he laid hands on the Queen, not to mention, Hilda also lives with you!”

Tatsumi just scoffed at the accusation. “Idiot. I’m not as low as you.”

“Then what was that, huh?”

“Tatsumi was just trying to push Beel off on her, Furuichi. You should know the routine by now.” Kaito explained.

“Didn’t you see it? That Kunieda chick was seriously powerful! Baby Beel was actually impressed for a change. I’m really sure he’s gonna love her! I’m gonna shove this baby onto her if it’s the last thing I do! Then I’ll say, ‘Take a hike!’ to this life!” Tatsumi did his obnoxious laugh again, which Kaito tuned out.

“That’s some life-goal you got there... Hey.” Furuichi muttered,

“Tatsumi’s not really the ambitious type.” Kaito pointed out.

“Who? Are you going to shove off?” Hilda came up behind them. Okay, this is starting to piss Kaito off. She is very tempted to yell out at the top of her lungs, ‘Stop popping up out of nowhere you freakin’ demons!’. “You forgot his milk again.”

“Again? Damn it, Tatsumi! Hilda, next time, just give his food to me. Don’t even bother with this idiot anymore.” Kaito said.

Hilda gave a barely perceptible nod. “Very well.”

Taking Beel from Tatsumi and the milk from Hilda, Kaito took a seat on the bench-like concrete. Hilda sat beside her as she fed Beel his bottle.

“I see... A woman, is it? It’s true. Man or woman, if they’re strong the Master will take to them.” Hilda said after Tatsumi explained the situation to her.

“Yup!”

“I am surprised there was a human of such caliber in this school. I’d like to meet her once.”

Beel was chugging his milk and some of it started dribbling down his chin. “Beel, slow down. You’re spilling it.” Kaito said while ignoring the weird face Furuichi was making, no doubt another one of his creepy fantasies behind it.

“Who was that? Don’t break my mood!” Furuichi’s outburst upset Beel, who was starting to let off a bit of static. Well, crap.

“Oga-wife spotted!”

Five random guys walked over to them holding weapons. Kaito sighed. If Tatsumi wasn’t such a damn good kisser, there’s no way in hell she’d put up with this bullshit.

“Sure you want to have happy family time in a place like this? You’ve let your guard down too much, Oga.” One of them said with a sicken grin.

All of a sudden, a bunch of idiots pressed their faces against the windows to watch the “confrontation” between Tatsumi and these guys. Did Kaito ever mention how much she hates crowds? The one in the middle made a funny clucking noise. She’ll call him Clucky.

“The Tohoshinki isn’t the only thing about Ishiyama, you know. If you value the life of your wife and kid…” At the last second, Kaito tossed Beel over to Tatsumi, who ended up getting shocked. She held no remorse for that, better him than her. Besides, she always makes up for it later~.

“You’re the one who should be concerned about your life…Tell me your name!” Hilda went all demon maid and pointed her umbrella-slash-sword at Clucky.

The five introduced themselves as Hilda and Tatsumi handed their asses to them. Just as Tatsumi was about to punch Clucky, Kaito intervened, giving him a swift kick to the face. She was sure she had broken his face. Tatsumi pouted at having his fun taken away.

“What? I didn’t want to be left out.” Kaito said with a shrug.

“So Oga? How exactly are you going to shove Baby Beel off onto the Queen?”

Kaito sipped her fruit punch while walking backwards listening to Furuichi and watching Hilda watching them on the roof. She was such a multitasker!

“It’s true that Kunieda’s strong, but she isn’t evil.”

“You know now that I think about it, why exactly is Beel so attached to Tatsumi? I know he’s strong and all that, but he’s not really evil either. I mean, he has some morals at least. Twisted as they may be.” Kaito pointed out.

Tatsumi stopped abruptly, causing them walk into him. “You don’t have a plan, do you Tatsumi?” Kaito asked with a sweat drop on the back of her head.

“Idiot! She’s the Queen! The Queen! A Demon Lord is sure to fall for her, you betcha!” Tatsumi stated.

“It’s a nickname, you know!” Furuichi shouted.

“Oga-chan.”

The three looked behind them at an open window where the voice came from. “Hey, it’s Kanzaki’s friend! I’m sorry, I never got your name.” Kaito said with a hand on the back of her head.

“Shintaro Natsume.”

“Ah, well it’s nice to meetcha! The name’s Satoshi Kaito! Or Oga’s wife! I don’t really know about that one. I’m not even old enough to get married... But whatevers! Just call me Kaito, or Kai-chan, whatever floats your boat.”

He laughed at her introduction and she grinned. There weren’t too many cool people around here. She had a feeling she’d get along real well with this guy.

“So Oga-chan, I hear you went a round with Kunieda? Over so fast? I wish I could’ve watched…”

“Whozat?” Tatsumi asked.

Kaito smacked the back of his head before she said, “Do you ever think with anything besides your dick and your fists? He said his name was Natsume. He’s Kanzaki’s friend.”

“Oh.”

Natsume, Kaito’s super cool new friend, continued on as if we hadn’t said anything. “But you didn’t actually decide the winner, right? She’s pretty strong, yeah…”

“Oga Tatsumi!” Kunieda’s lackeys came up to them. What’s with all the people having business with Tatsumi today? “You’re coming with us.”

“Hilda-san! Their leader just said something about... Huh?”

“What are you doing, Furuichi? Hilda left a while ago.” Kaito stated.

“Really? When?”

“Like I said, a while ago.”

“Kai-chan!”

“What? I’m not her keeper, geez. She’s a grown woman, err, demon. She can handle herself, but if you’re so worried about her, then we’ll go look for her, alright?” Furuichi nodded and Kaito called back to Tatsumi. “Hey, arm-candy! Me an’ Furuichi are gonna go off somewhere, okay? Try not to blow up anything, you got it?”

“Yeah, whatever.”

Kaito scoffed and grabbed Furuichi’s arm hauling him off in some random direction. “Love you too, moron!”

Kaito and Furuichi walked around for a bit, with no real luck in finding Hilda until they heard a huge explosion nearby.

“What do you think that was?” Kaito asked.

“I don’t know, but whatever it is, let’s try not to cross paths with it.”

“Aw, come on, Furuichi. Where’s your sense of adventure? Besides, the only people who could have possibly caused an explosion of that caliber are Tatsumi, Beel, Hilda, and Kunieda.”

“Well, I guess you’re right.”

“Then let’s go!”

“Kai-chan!”

Once again, Kaito dragged him away. Once they reached the area of the explosion, they found Hilda and Kunieda in the middle of a chick fight. The two saw them approaching and Kunieda froze then gulped, avoiding looking at Kaito. Kaito couldn’t help but wonder what that was all about.

“Yo, Hilda!” Kaito waved two fingers in a lazy salute. Furuichi on the other hand started spazzing out.

“No way! Don’t tell me they were fighting over him! That’s so not fair!”

Kaito wasn’t in the mood to put up with his issues today, so she shut him up using one of the only two effective ways she knew how. She punched his gut and he doubled over clutching his stomach and groaning in pain. “Life’s not fair, bitch, so deal with it.”

“So... cruel... Kai-chan...”

“Nee-san!” Two yankee chicks, not the ones from before, stopped the fight before it could continue. “It’s an emergency! It’s Nene-san and Chiaki-san!” All three Red Tails ran off in the direction of the infirmary.

“Think we should look for Tatsumi now?” Kaito wondered.

“Do what you will, I do not care.” Hilda turned away from them about to leave.

“Oh yeah, Hilda, what was that fight about anyhow?”

“I simply wanted to test her strength.”

“And?”

“She’s strong, but nowhere near Oga Tatsumi’s level.”

“Well, sucks for him. Looks like he’s stuck with Beel after all.” Kaito said with a chuckle.

“Satoshi Kaito.”

Kaito looked up towards Hilda and answered, “Hm? What’s up Hilda?”

“What do you know of your parents?”

The question took Kaito by surprise, but she answered none the less, “Well, my dad’s the Academic Advisor for the nearby community college. My mom... I don’t really know my mom. She gave custody of me over to my dad when I was a kid, so I don’t really see much of her. Only two or three times a year, I believe. Why?”

“I might have a lead on what we discussed a few days ago.”

“Oh, is there anything else you needed to know?”

“Your mother’s name might help.”

“Irina, I don’t know her last name.”

“That should be enough. I’ll get back to you with my findings.”

“Okay, let me know if there’s anything else you need.” She nodded and went off on her own way. Furuichi seemed to have recovered from the punch she gave him.

“Now, if I were Tatsumi, where would I be?” Kaito muttered to herself.

“Did you hear? Kunieda and Oga are going at it on the roof!”

“Seriously? Man I wanna go watch!”

“Well, I guess I would be on the roof, fighting Kunieda. Let’s go, Furuichi!” Kaito ordered as she dragged Furuichi by the wrist.

“I can walk by myself, you know!”

Furuichi and Kaito ran up the stairs and stopped when they saw Natsume, Red (one of Kunieda’s main girls), and the idiots from this morning.

“Ah, Kai-chan, go up with Nene-san. I’ll be up shortly.” Natsume said.

“Not to doubt your skills or anything, since I’ve never seen you in action, but are you sure?” Kaito asked.

“Yes, I’ll be fine.” Natsume said with a nod.

“Alright, c’mon Furuichi, Red, let’s go on ahead.”

The little rag-tag trio ran up the rest of the stairs to the roof. Kunieda stood there panting, and Tatsumi was on the floor, battered and bruised.

“What the fuck, man? I thought Hilda said this bitch wasn’t as strong as Tatsumi. How the hell did she do so much damage?”

Scowling, Kaito roughly pushed past Kunieda and sprinted to Tatsumi’s side. She gently brushed some hair away from his face and his eyes fluttered open. “Hey, you okay? Wait, stupid question. Of course you’re not okay.”

He chuckled and pushed himself up. Not wanting him to strain himself, she held him up as he got into a sitting position. “Yeah, I’m fine. Just a few cuts and bruises, nothing to worry about.”

She smiled and shook her head. “Idiot, no matter what you say, I’ll always be worried about you. It’s part of the whole being in love with you thing.”

“Nee-san! You’re mistaken! It wasn’t Oga! This was a trap! The one who beat up Chiaki and me was-”

“Checkmate!” A male student walked out from the door with one of his followers beside him. The leader had blonde hair with a couple of reddish-pink streaks and was wearing the standard male school uniform.

“Miwa!”

“It was all a trap to make you and Oga fight each other.” So because of this guy, Tatsumi got hurt? Just so he could get to the Queen? Kaito was starting to dislike the girl less and less. Sure, she was just looking after her own, but couldn’t she have gotten all her facts straight first?

“Ah!” Tatsumi leaped up from his spot on the ground behind this Miwa person. “Do you have any idea how hard it was to sit back and take all that? Get the hell outta my way!”

Kaito’s eye twitched. He let her beat the crap out of him? Her irritation was thrown for a loop when Tatsumi started drawing on Beel’s demonic energy. That familiar haze washed over her, and she could feel Tatsumi’s citrus mint, Beel’s chocolate, cherry, almond, Furuichi’s pears and grapefruit, And a few new ones like Kunieda- vanilla and blueberries- and Red- ironically Big Red soda with a touch of Root Beer.

The other two she didn’t find important enough to even be curious as to what they “tasted” like. The haze slipped away and saw that Tatsumi was giving the Miwa weirdo (I’m starting to believe he’s gay or something.) the beating of a lifetime.

“Finally, peace and quiet. Oh? Feeling better yourself, Baby Beel? Good, I spilled a little blood for you, so no more crying, ‘kay?”

“Da!”

“Now then, let’s continue where we left off.”

Kaito frowned about to go over and stop him, but Kunieda handled it. “I’ve lost. Or well…that’s not right. I apologize. What should I say?”

“Oh? Then here. If I withstood your attacks, you’d agree to take him, right?” Tatsumi asked as he held Beel towards Kunieda.

It was quiet for a few seconds before Kunieda responded incredulously. “Where’d that rule come from?”

“Man that was pretty tough. And that’s that. Hope you enjoy him.” Tatsumi said with a smirk on his face.

“W-wait a second! Take him? But he’s yours, right?” Kunieda asked.

“He’s not my kid, duh! I’ve just been forced to raise him, that’s all.”

“Then, that girl over there, she’s not your wife?” Kunieda pointed at Kaito.

“Well, not really.”

“Then who the hell is she?”

Kaito’s frown deepened when they kept talking about her as if she wasn’t here, so she decided to step in. “I’m his girlfriend, sweetheart.”

“G-g-g-g-g-girlfriend? So you’re the kid’s mother?” Kunieda stuttered with widen eyes.

“If by mother, you mean that I gave birth to him, then no, I am not his mother.”

Kaito smirked at her while Hilda walked behind her. “How much longer are you going to waste spouting nonsense? We’re going home. That woman will not become the parent.”

“But-”

“Yeah, to be honest, Tatsumi, I didn’t really have much faith that you’d succeed this time.” Kaito said as she took Beel from Tatsumi and handed him to Hilda.

“Now, Master, let’s go home.”

“Hey! Hold it!”

“Wait! Aren’t you embarrassed? Forcing another person to care for your child?” Kunieda asked, stopping Hilda in her tracks.

“If you have a problem with it, train yourself and come at me again.” Hilda said with a smirk.

It had started to rain on their way home, and luckily Kaito remembered to bring an umbrella.

“So in the end, this time was no use either.” Furuichi stated.

“Don’t worry, Furuichi, I’m not giving up.” Tatsumi said.

“Wait a moment, Nee-san! What are you saying?” A voice Kaito recognized as Red’s drifted to them in the rain.

“Isn’t it obvious? My head wasn’t on straight and I ended up causing everyone trouble.”

“But you don’t have to quit! Come on, Chiaki, say something!”

“I like your new look!”

“Chiaki!”

“And besides, I’ve been thinking about it for a while. It was about time to leave the Red Tails to you, Nene.”

“Nee-san!”

Kunieda, who was now wearing the standard female uniform, walked past them and addressed them, “So don’t be getting any strange thoughts! Next time we settle this!”

“Nee-san!”

She kept walking ahead and her lackeys ran after her. Kaito glared daggers into her back until she was out of sight. After doing a little bit of thinking, she came to the conclusion that Kunieda had a thing for her man. Fuck if she let her get away with it! Bitch better not try anything on her man, or there’ll be hell to pay! Her alpha female side had the sudden urge to claim what was hers.

With a smirk, Kaito grabbed Tatsumi’s collar and smashed his lips to hers. She wasted no time pushing her tongue past his lips and into his mouth. She could hear Furuichi in the background, seemingly choking on air, but she could care less. She pulled away and skipped ahead of the two boys, one shocked, the other kinda dazed.

“That was pretty hot. I wonder why she kissed me like that all of a sudden.”

“Lucky bastard! It’s totally not fair!”

Chapter Text

Misaki was very confused at the scene she was looking at. She sees Beel sitting on the floor with angry look on his face, Tatsumi sitting on the couch with a scowl on his face and Kaito sitting at the table with her head resting on her right hand with her elbow supporting the weight while one of her eyebrows twitching and both of her eyes closed. What really surprised Misaki was her brother’s and Kaito’s appearance. The couple had so much scratches and burns you would think that they went through hell and back.

“What? Somethin’ ain’t right here.” Misaki stated before she turned towards Kaito and asked, “Where’s Mom?”

“Shopping.” Kaito answered.

“Oh? Even you’re not looking so good, Kaito-chan.” Misaki turned towards her brother and asked, “Tatsumi, what have you done this time? Beel-chan looks seriously peeved.”

“Oh, shut it. None of your business, lamebrain.” Tatsumi said without a care in the world. Suddenly, Misaki appeared behind her brother and put him in a head lock, pressing her slightly melting ice cream bar against his face.

“Your ever-so-kind sister is asking because she is worried about you!”

“I know, I know! The ice cream bar is…” Tatsumi screamed in pain due to his sister tighten her grip. Normally, Kaito would be laughing at the sight, but right now is not a good time.

A little noise grabbed Misaki’s attention. She looked to the side to see a tabby cat sitting at the other side of the couch as it meowed. “A little cat? What’s with this guy? You picked him up?”

The cat meowed again which caused Beel to glare at the sliding glass door even harder in anger which probably would have been destroyed if looks could kill. Beel turned around with a demonic fire aura surround his body and the mixture of cherries and almonds in dark chocolate scent filled Kaito’s nose.

Misaki jumped a bit in fear. “What, what? Huh? What?”

“Let me explain.” Misaki turned to the side to see Alain hiding underneath the table Kaito was sitting at. “It all started on the way home from school today. Ah, please don’t come any closer with that kitty, okay?”

“Uh, sure. That’s fine…But, what are you doing under our table, Pops? And who are you?”

“My name is Alaindelon. I’ll just be setting up a flashback now…Righty then. Pardon me.”

“Hey!”

“Lady, gimme two fist croquettes!” Tatsumi called out.

“Here ya go! Thanks, as always.” Fujino, the owner, said as she handed one croquette each to the couple.

It was pretty much a normal walk back home from another fighting day at school. On their way home, Tatsumi was craving for something to snack on but couldn’t decide what until Kaito suggested croquette from Fujino’s Meat, even though they had one in the morning.

Walking with their food, Tatsumi, who had Beel riding on his back, and Kaito continued on their way home with Alain and Furuichi following them. Hilda couldn’t be there since she was taking care of some business in the Demon World.

“Again with that stuff? Aren’t you two tried of eating that?” Furuichi asked.

“What a stupid question. Fujino’s croquettes have been there for me ever since elementary school. They’re basically the taste I grew up with.” Tatsumi stated.

“I don’t really about it, Furuichi. You know that I normally don’t care when it comes to free food.” Kaito stated with a shrug of her shoulders.

“Da bu!” Everyone looked at Beel who was reaching for the croquette in Tatsumi’s hand.

“Oh, you want some too?” Everyone stopped as Tatsumi was about to tear a piece of his croquette for him. “Here.”

Unfortunately, that couldn’t happen due to the fact that the croquette disappeared, surprising everyone as they looked down to see a tabby cat eating the croquette.

“Oh, a stray cat…” Furuichi stated.

“Well, good job, Tatsumi. Looks like you made a cat very happy with your food.” Kaito snickered. To be honest, she wasn’t surprised to see Tatsumi and Beel glaring red eyes at the hungry cat.

“Cat…” Tatsumi wrapped his hand around the cat’s head before he said, “I’ll steal your very soul!” What caught Kaito off-guard was the cat not terrified of him, but was happy at his declaration.

‘My god…It’s déjà vu all over again, but instead a demon baby, it’s a cat.’

The cat followed the group as they were almost home. The cat was walking by Tatsumi’s left side until Tatsumi bend his upper body down and glared at the cat as he shouted, “Stop following me!”

“I think I’ve heard this plot before.” Furuichi said while Alain was ‘hiding’ behind Furuichi which caught Kaito’s attention.

“Alain, are you scared of cats?” She wondered.

“Yes-yes…I’ve had my head bitten countless times…” Alain screeched as both Kaito and Furuichi looked at Tatsumi to see the cat is now on his back, just like Beel.

“Please…Don’t come near me.” Alain pleaded.

Suddenly, Beel was glaring at the cat while electricity was building up around his body.

“Uh oh…” Kaito muttered just before Tatsumi got electrocuted.

“Of course, the Master is not amused. Kaito-dono attempted to appease him, but…”

Kaito was sitting in front of Beel on the floor while Tatsumi was sneering at the couch. She was trying to calm him down in a way that Hilda would have done.

“Beel…” Beel looked up at his ‘mother’ as she said, “If you’re dead serious about become a Maou, then you’ve got to man up and not let one little cat piss you off.” Kaito looked towards the cat and said, “If you get mad over every person or animal coming near Tatsumi, then you can kiss your dreams of being a Maou goodbye.” Sadly, Beel was still peeved about the cat ‘grabbing’ Tatsumi’s attention.

Kaito sighed to herself. “Anyway, here…” She placed a small place of croquettes in front of Beel. “Since you didn’t get the chance to try one, I made some homemade croquettes for you instead. Dig in!”

Beel stared at the croquettes for a brief moment before turning his head away. Kaito sighed to herself as she muttered, “My god. You’re stubborn as a mule.”

The cat’s meowing caught her attention as she looked down to see the cat looking at her with a pink flower in it’s mouth.

“Is that for me?” Kaito asked the cat who nodded and dropped the flower in her opened hand. She accepted the flower as she looked down at the cat. “Oh, I get it. You want them, right? Well, better than letting it go to waste.” She moved the plate to the cat who was eager to eating them.

Suddenly, both Kaito and the cat felt a dangerous glare towards them. Kaito looked at Beel who was glaring at her while electricity was building up again.

“Oh crap!” Kaito shouted before she got electrocuted.

“And that is what happened. Whatever shall I do?” Alain cried out as everyone watches Beel chase after the cat, who thought it was playing with Beel.

“I see…Raising a kid is tough, that’s for sure.” Misaki said as she finished her ice cream.

“Don’t just stand here chatting about it, do something!” Tatsumi demanded as he watches a TV show.

“But I’m scared of cats, so…” Alain cried as an image of a big purple cat with three eyes and a pair of dark green wings appeared. “Cats…are so very fearsome!”

“That isn’t a cat, is it?!” Tatsumi shouted as he pulled Alain into a headlock. However, he stopped when he noticed Beel was glaring at the cat who was hanging off of his back.

Kaito wasn’t surprised that Beel electrocuted Tatsumi again, making the smell of burnt skin fill the room.

“This is no joke. Listen up, Baby Beel. This ain’t about becoming a great Maou or whatever. It’s just not manly! If you got somethin’ you wanna say, then say it loud and clear!” Tatsumi shouted.

“It always amazes me at how stupid you are.” Tatsumi glared at Kaito, who said, “He’s just a baby. He can’t talk yet.”

“Anyway, Tatsumi, don’t you realize why Baby Beel is angry?” Misaki asked.

“Huh? How should I know? He’s just fussy all of a sudden.” Suddenly, the cat appeared out of nowhere and rubbed his head against Tatsumi’s leg; angering Beel some more and…well, you get the idea. Everyone looked down at Tatsumi who was lying on the floor in pain.

“You’re so dense. He’s jealous, got it? The green-eyed monster got ‘im. Aren’t you Mr. Popular?” Kaito’s eyebrow twitched again when an image of Kunieda appeared in her head. As if she’s going to let her have Tatsumi all to herself.

“M-Master!” Everyone looked down to see Beel crawling towards Alain with his hand reaching out towards him. “As you wish! Open, me!” Alain split himself open as Beel pulled out the object and threw it towards the cat. The object landed on the floor to reveal a folded white paper with ‘LETTER OF CHALLENGE’ written in black ink.

“Ah, it came out! How useful! The whenever-wherever-whomever letter of challenge!” Alain exclaimed.

 “I think it’s time you rethink the name of that.” Kaito muttered with a sweat drop on the side of her head.

Tatsumi and Kaito were sitting on top of playground equipment as they watched the standoff between Baby Beel and the cat. To be honest, it’s like one of those common anime scene where the school’s toughest guy calls out another toughest guy out for a fight.

“Are you sure we shouldn’t stop them?” Kaito asked her boyfriend.

“Don’t want any part of it. Fightin’ a cat! How childish!” Tatsumi scoffed.

“Pot, Black. Have you met?” Kaito asked with a smirk.

“Shut up!”

The fight didn’t last very long as the cat was sitting on top of Beel who was crying in defeat.

“His weakness knows no bounds…So pitiful.” Tatsumi said with a bored look on his face.

“Don’t forget that without you, of course he’d be weak.” Kaito stated.

Suddenly, a loud screeching noise filled the entire area, grabbing everyone in the area attention. Everyone looked to the side to see glowing red eyes slowly coming towards them As they came close to the group, they notice the ‘glowing red eyes’ were actual an army of cats of all types. The cats were surrounding Beel and the tabby cat, who was hiding behind Beel all terrified.

“Beel!” Kaito was about to help Beel and the cat until her boyfriend stopped her by placing a hand on her shoulder.

“Wait.” She looked at him to see a certain look on his face that said ‘Let him handle this.’ She knew that he was dead serious about the situation, so she nodded her head and watched how the scene will play out.

Beel got up on his feet and held his arm out, protecting the tabby cat from the other cats with his demonic fire aura surrounding his body, amazed the tabby cat. Tatsumi got up on his feet and walked towards Beel with Kaito following him. They stood behind Beel with a harden glare at the black cat who was missing half of its ear and a couple of scars on its face.

All of the cats were terrified at the couple as their demonic fire aura surrounded their bodies as well while Tatsumi was cracking his knuckles and Kaito was cracking her neck side to side. The cats were so scared that they ran off, leaving the gang behind.

Beel looked up to see Tatsumi and Kaito smiling down at him as Tatsumi said, “Hey, good going there. Very manly of you.”

Kaito kneeled down at Beel and picked him and the cat up in her arms as she smiled at them. “Let’s go home, you two.”

“Dabu!”

The couple were now sitting in Tatsumi’s room with Beel and the tabby cat sitting on the bed with Kaito while she was finishing up her story of what happened to Hilda, who came back from the Demon World.

“Master, that is splendid to hear.” Hilda said as she placed a plate of croquettes in front of Beel. “Now, I made the croquettes that Kaito was so graciously kind to teach me how to make.”

Everyone noticed the cat was walking towards Beel and gave him his share of the croquette before they had their own little conversation that only they can understand.

“Have any idea what they are talking about?” Tatsumi wondered.

“I wouldn’t even bother. Let’s just leave them in their own little world.” Kaito suggested as everyone took a bite of the croquette. Suddenly, their faces turned completely red as sweat started to drip down from their faces. “SPICY!!!”

“What the hell did you put in these?!” Tatsumi exclaimed as fire started to come out of his mouth like a dragon.

Hilda pulled out a small red bottle and said, “The color and aroma of this tabasco product resembles that of the blood from a live cockatrice, one of the Master’s favorites. I used a good amount.”

“How much is a good amount?” Kaito asked as she guzzled cup after cup of water to get rid of the burning taste.

“About half a bottle.”

“THAT’S TOO MUCH!!!” The couple cried out before they noticed the red faced Beel was crying as the electricity was building up around him.

“Baby Beel, don’t! You’re a man, right?!” That didn’t stop Beel was electrocuted everyone in the area, including the cat.

‘Man…what a weird day this turned out to be…’ Kaito thought before falling unconscious.

Kaito, Tatsumi and Hilda were watching Beel and the cat making angry/scary faces at each other. From what Kaito could gather, Beel took the cat in as a disciple in order for the cat to be ‘manly’. But this just keeps getting weirder by the minute and her life’s been weird ever since Beel came into her life.

“Well, I’m glad they’re get along now, but what the heck do they do everyday anyway?” Tatsumi wondered.

“He has gained his fist underling in the Human World, so Littler Master is surely pleased.” Hilda explained.

“Underling, huh?”

“Well, like I said, if Beel is dead serious about becoming a Maou, then I guess this is just one of his steps to that goal.” Kaito said as she rests her head on top of Tatsumi’s shoulder.

“Hey Tatsumi!” Mrs. Oga called out.

“What the hell is it now?” Tatsumi muttered as he got up, causing Kaito to fall on his bed in the process, and left the room.

“Man! Just when I was getting comfy too!” Kaito groaned.

“What? A children’s playcenter?!” Kaito turned her attention towards the door while Hilda was watching Beel and the cat.

“That’s right. A cat is fine, but he should make friends with kids his own age! I told you before, remember? At the children’s playcenter there are plenty of kids Beel-chan’s age!”

“Can Baby Beel even make friends?”

“No backtalk! Stop lounging around at home and just go!”

“Sheesh, fine…I get it already!” Tatsumi entered back into his room with a scowl on his face. “Tch. Damn it.”

“Tatsumi, I can take him there, if you want.” Kaito suggested, surprising Tatsumi. “Well, you’re the one who always has to take him somewhere to make friends or whatever. Besides, I’m sure that I won’t cause trouble at the playcenter if I go there on my own and you can catch up on your ‘me’ time.”

“Have a safe trip.” Hilda said.

“What, you’re not coming? Besides, is it even okay for her to go without me? Wait, don’t tell me you’ve got more soaps to watch?” Tatsumi wondered.

“Today is a recap episode, so there’s no reason to watch. In any case, she should be fine. The Master will be all right as long as one of you is within 15 meters. Also…” Hilda was cut off when Misaki called out, “Hilda-chan, we’re going to practice making croquettes!”

“Okay, coming! Good luck, Kaito!” Hilda got up and walked out of the room.

Kaito changed her lazy clothes into a black t-shirt that read ‘We’re All Made Here!’ and a grinning Chesire Cat smile at the bottom in a blue color across the shirt and a pair of navy blue jeans. She also decided to change her hairstyle from a messy bun to a messy ponytail with the ends of her hair brushing slightly against her hips.

“You sure you’ll be okay?” Tatsumi asked in worry that his girlfriend will, not might, will get hurt from Beel if he’s away from him.

“I’ll be fine, Tatsumi. There’s no need to worry about me or Beel.” Kaito said as she put on her converse shoes.

“But…” Kaito stood up straight and wrapped her arms around Tatsumi’s neck. “Tell you what, if I run into any kind of trouble like getting into a fight I can’t win or a guy that won’t stop harassing me even after I beat the crap out of him, you’ll be the first person I call. Okay?”

Tatsumi knew that Kaito could take of herself and he couldn’t help but worry. It put his mind at ease a bit when she said that she’ll call if there’s any kind of problems. He smirked at her as he wrapped his arms around her waist and brought her closer in his arms.

“You’d better. I’ll keep my phone with me at all times until you come back.” Kaito nodded before she pulled him in for a goodbye kiss. He brushed his tongue against her lips, begging her permission for entrance until she opened her mouth and their tongues brush against one another as her arms brought his head down, deepen the kiss.

What felt like an eternity, they finally pulled away from their kiss and release their hold from each other. Kaito bend down to grab the bag that held Beel’s food and his toys just in case if he doesn’t like the toys the playcenter got.

“Alright, Beel! Time to go make some friends!” Kaito announced as she picked Beel up in her arms as the cat followed her out the door. “See ya later!” She waved at Tatsumi.

“Dabu! Ai!” Beel waved at Tatsumi as well.

“Later!”

After a good 30 minutes of walking, Kaito, Beel and the cat finally made it to the playcenter. Kaito walked up to the front desk where the woman behind it looked up to her with a smile.

“Welcome. How may I help you?”

“Hi. I’d like to place my kid brother in your playcenter for today, please.” When it comes down to it, Kaito is a pretty good liar when she wants to be.

“All right. I just need you to fill out some information and you’ll be all set.” The woman said as she handed Kaito a piece of paper and a pen.

She filled the basic information such as name, address, phone number, etc. Once she was done, she handed the paper back to the woman before said, “Here you go.”

“Thank you very much.”

As soon as Kaito turned around, she noticed a familiar girl in a familiar pink outfit from the park debut. The girls stared at each other for a brief moment until they both shouted, “IT’S YOU!!!!”

Kaito walked up towards Kunieda and said, “Well, well. Looks who’s here. Long time no see…Queen.”

Kunieda glared at her and stated, “That is no longer my name and you know it.”

“Oh, I know. I just love giving you a hard time.” That statement just caused Kunieda to glare even harder at Kaito. “So, I see you brought the kid with you. What great timing since I brought Beel with me.”

She walked towards the door that led to the playroom and opened it just before placing Beel down with the cat. “All right, you two. Go on and have fun.” That definitely brought Beel and the cat excitement as they ran towards Kota, Kunieda’s kid brother, and started to play with him.

Silence filled the room as Kaito leaned back against the seat she was sitting with Kunieda sitting one chair away from her. It was quiet until Kunieda broke the silence and asked, “W-What’s with the cat?”

“Oh, he’s really gotten attached to Tatsumi. Baby Beel has taken a liking to him too. Kinda reminds me of someone I know who is love-struck with my boyfriend.” Kaito knew those two words really pisses Kunieda off, but that goes to show that she wasn’t ready to give up the fight between them over Tatsumi; not even close.

“What exactly are you doing here anyway? Shouldn’t he be here with you?” Kunieda asked as she tried to keep her anger from coming out.

“Not that it’s any of your business, but I decided to come here alone so Baby Beel can make some friends and Tatsumi can have some alone time with himself. Unlike you, I’m giving him some space and not meddling with his life.”

‘Is she trying to piss me off on purpose?!?’ Kunieda thought as her grip on the chair tighten, turning her knuckles into white.

“So, what’s with the mask? Trying to hide a big huge zit on your nose or something way worse?” Kaito chuckled as she pointed at the white surgical mask Kunieda.

Kunieda screeched before she replied, “If you must know, I have a slight cold. So I’m being considered to others by wearing this mask, thank you very much.”

“Hmph! Could’ve fooled me.” Kaito laughed. “You know, there’s no way he can be yours.”

Kunieda narrowed her eyes as she asked, “What?”

“I mean, come on. You honestly think he’s going to leave me for someone like you. You hardly know anything about him and you think that’s enough to make him love you Get real.”

“Is that so?”

“Oh yeah. Not to mention you hardly have anything in the upstairs region to help you on that.”

A vein appeared on Kunieda’s forehead as she sneered, “What?”

Kaito smirked as she crossed her arms under chest and purposely pushing them up, taunting her with them. “You may have been the leader of the Red Tail, but that title won’t take away the fact that you’re practically as flat as a pancake.”

A demonic fire aura appeared around Kunieda’s body as her body shook in anger. She shoot up on her feet with her hands clutching in a tight fist. “I’ll have you know that having big breast will only get in the way of fighting!”

“Ooh! Did I hit a nerve?” Kaito teased as she got on her feet with a glare and smirk on her face.

Kunieda started to laugh like a crazy person before she said “Making an utter fool out of me! You’re going to pay for that!”

“Bring it on.” Kaito smirked.

Suddenly, a huge explosion appeared behind Kunieda, catching the girls off-guard. “What…the hell?” Kaito slowly walked towards the huge hole to see Beel and Kota giving each other a high-five while the cat was staring at the babies awe-struck.

“Baby Beel, did you use one of your toys?” Kaito asked.

“Dabu.”

In the matter of seconds, she grabbed Beel, the cat and their stuff before running out of the playcenter that would put even the roadrunner to shame. “RUN FOR IT!!!!”

“Ai!”

As the sun was setting, Kaito was walking home with Beel resting against her chest in her arms while the cat was resting on her shoulder.

“You had fun today with Kota?” Kaito asked.

“Dabu!”

“That’s good.” Kaito smiled. “Then, how about I leave that huge explosion out when we tell Hilda and Tatsumi about today, okay? I get the feeling that he’ll never let me live it down. But at least he can live in peace with his mom bugging him about you making friends.”

Suddenly, a strange noise was heard at the area, causing Kaito to stop on her tracks. “What the?” Everyone looked to the left to see the same cats from yesterday were getting picked on by five different cats.

The tabby cat jumped off of her shoulders and ran towards the scene. “Hey!” The tabby cat stood in front of the same black cat and his gang and gave the other group of cats a scary look on his face that was similar to Beel’s face whenever he gets angry. From what she can see, the other cats were terrified of the tabby cat that they all started to run away.

Kaito placed Beel on the ground before he crawled his way to the tabby cat. She let them have a moment until the tabby cat walked away with the other cats, leaving a sadden Baby Beel behind. Kaito walked towards Beel and kneeled down to gently rub his head with her hand, grabbing his attention.

“You did good, Beel.” Kaito said with a smile.

“Ai!”

“Oi, Kaito! Wake up!”

Kaito fell out of bed with the blankets and sheets tangled in her feet. She slowly got herself up as a vein appeared on the side of her head. She walked down the stairs with her bangs covering her eyes as she entered in the living room.

She walked behind Tatsumi who was sitting on the couch and asked, “What?”

“Do you know something about this?” Tatsumi asked while pointing at the television.

She looked up to see news broadcast about the playcenter and the explosion that was caused by Beel and Kota. Kaito blinked a couple of times until her eyes widen and turned her body around.

“My, my! Would you look at the time? I need to meet someone at the place. Yeah, that’s it.” Kaito quickly ran upstairs with Tatsumi following her from behind.

“Whatever happen to not causing any trouble, huh?!” Tatsumi taunted as he laughed.

“SHUT UP, IDIOT!!!!”

Chapter Text

“Tatsumi...” Kaito groaned out.

“What?”

“Make him stop.”

“Jeez. Why didn’t I think of that?”

“You’re so lucky I’m too damn tired.” Kaito said with narrowed eyes as she and Tatsumi were staring at the crying Baby Beel. Neither one of them knew what it was exactly he was crying about and he’s been going at it for the past few days. Since then, nobody in the whole town could even get a wink of sleep because of his crying.

“C’mon, Beel! Don’t you want to you go to sleep?!” Kaito whined but all she got was his crying as the answer.

“Hey, Baby Beel, You like scary things, right?” Tatsumi asked as he pulled out a familiar anatomy doll out of nowhere. “Take a look at this.”

“Where the hell did you get that?” Kaito wondered.

“Doesn’t it really matter?”

“…You’re right. I don’t give a shit at this very moment.” The couple turned their attention back to Beel, who was still crying.

“Oh, I know.” Tatsumi hid his face behind the anatomy doll before he said, “Peek a…” He revealed a scary face with sharp teeth that would be perfect for scaring someone on Halloween, especially since the bags under his eyes are working wonders. “…boo!”

As if someone answered their prayers, Beel stopped crying to look at Tatsumi.

“Alright. Keep it up babe!” Kaito cheered as she and Tatsumi were looking forward to long sleep they’ve been hoping.

“You got it!” Tatsumi hid behind the anatomy doll again and said, “Peek a…boo! AAH!” Tatsumi fell back as Misako, who snuck in his room without even Kaito to notice, kicked him in his face while glaring down at her little brother.

“What are you trying to do, scare him?” Misako demanded.

‘Quite the opposite acutally…’ Kaito thought with a sweat drop appearing on the side of her head.

“Sis! What’s with the sneak attack?!” Tatsumi yelled as he sat up with her footprint over his face.

“What are you showin’ him? Baby Beel’s crying!”

“You idiot! Baby Beel likes this sort of…”

“Bu…” Everyone turned towards the bed to see Beel was charging up electricity around him and boy did he look pissed.

Tatsumi quickly jumped up on his feet and pushed his sister and girlfriend out of his room. “Run for it, Sis, Kaito!” Those were his last words before he slammed the door on their face and a huge explosion of lighting fill the room.

“Well, it’s been nice knowing him.” Kaito muttered.

Once it was safe to return to Tatsumi’s room, he and Kaito were sitting on the floor while Beel was still crying on the bed with Hilda sitting next him while calmly drinking tea.

“What is wrong with him?! This has been going on three days straight!” Tatsumi shouted.

“It is clearly a case of night crying.” Hilda replied.

“Night crying?” Both Kaito and Tatsumi asked while big red vein were appearing around them.

“Oh, of course, it’s so obvious. Hey, while we’re on the subject…WHAT THE HELL IS NIGHT CRYING?!?” Kaito shouted. A little warning for anyone that doesn’t know Kaito as well as Tatsumi and Furuichi do, if Kaito doesn’t get her decent amount of sleep then she gets really really really angry at anyone around; be it friend, family or foe.

“What are you so worried about? It’s a natural thing, not unlike the occasional wetting of the bed. Previously, during his periods of night crying, the sound was so great the people of the surrounding countries could not withstand it, and came begging, ‘We’ll pledge our obedience, just make it stop, please!’” Hilda explained.

“Well, I can’t stand it anymore!” Tatsumi shouted with a closed fist.

“One who is to be a parent should be able to withstand a little night crying.”

“Little…YOU CALL THIS LITTLE?!? JUST LOOK AT WHAT HIS LITTLE NIGHT CRYING IS DOING!!!” Kaito shouted as she pointed out the window.

Hilda looked out to see some of the neighbors were complaining about Beel’s crying to Mr. Oga. If this was any other time, Kaito would be concern about him. However, this was not the right time.

“We’re gonna get kicked out of the house at this rate.” Tatsumi stated.

“That won’t do. Master has just gotten used to this place, after all.” Suddenly, a dark demonic aura surrounded Hilda as she unsheathed her weapon from her umbrella. “How about I take on the whiners and quickly silence them?”

“Hold it, hold it!” Tatsumi stopped Hilda from going out of the window and killing everyone who was down there complaining. “Don’t make things more difficult than they already are! Anyway, how can we stop him from night crying?”

“Fundamentally, you need to get him to relax before putting him to sleep.” As soon as Hilda said that, an idea struck on the couple.

“Then…”

Kaito was holding Beel in her arms with Hilda by her side as they were watching Tatsumi finishing up with the bathtub. Kaito was holding on Beel’s hand as he was trying to find some way to get to her chest.

“Hey, Hilda.”

“Hmm.” Hilda turned towards Kaito.

“I’ve been meaning to you this for a while. Is there a reason why Beel always does this whenever he’s near my chest? I mean, c’mon, your boobs are bigger than mine.”

“Isn’t it obvious? You are his mother, which means that he wants your milk.”

A vein appeared on the side of Kaito’s head as she said, “That’s going to be impossible since I’m not pregnant.”

“How about this?” The girls turned their attention towards Tatsumi and the water-filled bathtub.

“A bath?” Hilda asked. “But, you see…”

“What?” The couple turned their attention towards Hilda.

“Once, Dai-Maou-sama stayed sitting too long playing games and developed a back pain. He took Master with him to the Magma Valley for some therapy, but he always loses his place when it came to counting up to 100, so they stayed in the Magma Valley far too long than needed. Since then, Master has had a deep hatred of being soaked in hot water.”

“That would explain why he gets so fussy whenever I try to give him a bath.” Kaito said.

“This Dai-Maou of yours is screwed up, you know?” Tatsumi added. “Anyway, I get it. ‘Don’t stick him in the bathtub’, right?” He took Beel from Kaito’s arms and sat him down before he started to wash his hair with a blue bath visor on his head. As Tatsumi was scrubbing Beel’s hair, everyone noticed that Beel’s body was starting to shake in fear.

“Hey, is he shaking?” Tatsumi wondered as he stopped what he was doing.

“That can’t be good.” Kaito stated.

“Master, it’s okay.” Hilda tried to calm Beel down as Tatsumi turned on the shower head which scared Beel.

“It’s be fine! It’s not hot…” Tatsumi was cut off when Beel threw a sponge at his face. Kaito covered her mouth with her hand in order to hide the giggle that wants to come out. “Why, you…” Tatsumi was getting even angrier as Beel threw basically anything that he can grab at him.

“Cut it out!” Tatsumi shouted as his fists shook in anger which caused the water from the shower head to move closer towards Beel.

“Tatsumi, be careful with that!” Kaito exclaimed.

Beel jumped a bit as the water was getting closer towards him. So, he did the only thing he can do, he jumped up on the wall and tried to crawl away from the water until he slipped and fell into the hot water-filled tub causing everyone in the room to gasp.

“Oh crap…” The couple muttered.

I’m pretty sure you can guess what happened due to the painful screams that Tatsumi, Kaito and Hilda let out.

The long night went by so quickly, it was already morning. Kaito and Tatsumi were sitting on the floor in the living room with Beel on Tatsumi’s lap while his family were sitting on the couch with Hilda standing by the couch. Of course everyone, besides Hilda, had massive bags under their eyes due to Beel’s night crying.

“As you can tell, the bath time plan was a failure.” Hilda said as she explained to the family what happened last night.

“But seriously, we’re in trouble if this night crying continues.” Misaki stated. “What’s the usual thing to do for this?”

“It’s easy enough to tell when they’re crying because they’re hungry or wet themselves…But for Beel-chan, it’s not so clear-cut. I guess the obvious thing would be to play with him a bunch during the day and tire him out so he sleeps soundly at night.” Mrs. Oga suggested.

“Well, it’s Sunday, so why don’t we all play with him? It’s not like you have anything to do either, Dad.”

“Why are you just assuming that?!” Mr. Oga shouted.

“Could you please keep it down? I’m trying to get some shut-eye here.” Kaito groaned as she rested her head on top of Tatsumi’s shoulder.

“Hey, hey! We all have to play with him and that includes you!” Tatsumi shouted as he shook off her head, causing her to groan.

“I hate you…” She muttered.

“What does Beel-chan like?” Misaki asked Hilda.

“Let me see…” Hilda was silent for a moment before she answered, “He’s royalty, so he prefers a position of overwhelming power.”

“Ah, he wants to feel powerful.”

“Then leave that to me!” Mr. Oga shot up from the couch before getting down on his hands and knees, confusing everyone in the room.

“P-Pops…”

“I will be his horse and let Beel-chan feel what it’s like to be king!” Mr. Oga declared. “Now, Beel-chan, onto my back!”

Beel stared at Mr. Oga for a moment until he looked away, completely unsatisfied with Mr. Oga’s proposal which brought him down.

“Hold on a sec.” Everyone turned their attention towards Kaito who said, “I just got an idea.”

She picked Beel off of Tatsumi’s lap and walked behind him before she kicked him on his back, catching him by surprise. He quickly got on his hands and knees to stop himself from falling on his face before turning his head towards his girlfriend.

“Hey! What the hell was that for?!”

“For this.” Kaito simply said before placing Beel on top of Tatsumi’s back, which brought him glee.

“Master, you’re very gallant. Nicely done, Kaito.” Hilda praised.

“Hey, the sooner we tire Beel out, the sooner we can all get some shut-eye.” Kaito shrugged.

“Beel-chan didn’t even smile…” Mr. Oga muttered.

“I guess Dad’s better than Grandpa, after all.” Misaki said.

“Damn it… Why do I have to do this?” Tatsumi asked.

“Stop complaining. We have to entertain the Master.” Hilda stated.

“Da!”

“Come on, Tatsumi, move your ass!” Kaito ordered.

“Why you…Just you wait until his night crying stops!” Tatsumi shouted before he crawled around the floor like horse, but Hilda and Kaito noticed that Beel was not having fun.

“Hey. Speed up!” Hilda demanded, causing Tatsumi to stop and looked towards her. “The Master is getting bored. If that happens, what’s the point?”

A red anime vein appeared on Tatsumi’s head as he went back to crawling but in a fast pace, which excites Beel. “God damn it!” Suddenly, Tatsumi stop when he banged his face against one of the table’s legs.

Tatsumi cried in pain as he sat up and held his face while Beel was holding on to the back of his shirt and squealing in glee.

“He likes it. This is kind of nice, you know?” Misaki said.

“It feels like ‘family’.” Mrs. Oga said as she and Misaki laughed.

“All the women in my family…” Tatsumi muttered with a glare.

“Da! Da!”

“Huh?”

“He said ‘Full speed ahead,’ I believe.” Hilda translate.

“Huh?!”

“Quit your complaining and just go already!” Kaito shouted, causing Tatsumi’s whole body to flinch. He knows better than to make her angrier than she already is. He got back on his hands and knees and crawled around the floor in a fast pace, making Beel happy again.

But it didn’t last long since he tired himself out and laid flat on the floor with Beel poking at his back to try and get him back up.

“Pitiful. And you call yourself his father?”

Tatsumi looked up towards Hilda with a harden glare and multiple red anime veins on his face and shouted, “Stop talking like it’s nothing! Do you know how many hours I’ve been on all-fours?!”

‘If a chick said that line, that would sound so wrong.’ Kaito thought with a snicker.

“But you must play with him as much as you can, or there is no point.”

“I-I know!” Mr. Oga ran out of the room as Kaito took Beel off of Tatsumi’s back.

“You’re quite the needy kid, aren’t you, Beel?” Kaito asked as she looked down at Beel.

“Da bu! Ai!” Beel rubbed his head against her chest, which angered Tatsumi, who shot up on his feet.

“Hey! If I told you once, I told you a 1000 times! Kaito’s boobs are mine!” Suddenly a magazine hit Tatsumi on the face.

“That’s no way to talk to Beel-chan and you can’t say stuff like that about your girlfriend’s body!” Misaki shouted.

“It’s okay, Misaki. I’m kinda used to this.”

“Now then…” Everyone turned their attention to Mr. Oga, who has returned, with his hands behind his back. “Feast your eyes on this, Beel-chan!” He pulled out five pink and yellow balls and began to juggle them, which surprisingly is entertaining Beel.

“Wow, look at Dad go!”

“I learned this for business parties! How do you like it, Beel-chan?”

“Da! Ai!”

“Finally, my honored place as a grandfather will…”

“Da!” Everyone looked down at Beel to see him pointing at a pair of dumbbells that were sitting on the floor. Obviously, he wanted Mr. Oga to juggle them.

“You want…those?” Showing a cute face from Beel was all that it took to convince Mr. Oga to drop the balls and pick up the dumbbells. However, once he threw them up in the air, instead of catching them, one of them landed on his foot and the other landed on his face causing him to fall on his back.

It wasn’t surprising that Beel was entertained by the display.

“He likes it!” Misaki said. “Come on, Tatsumi, Kaito-chan! Don’t just stand there! Do something. Lokk at how hard Dad tried.”

“We can see that, but Beel is very picky at what entertains him.” Kaito said while Beel was playing with a piece of her hair.

“Besides…” Tatsumi pulled out the same anatomy doll out of nowhere. “This is all I got.” He hid behind the doll and said, “Peek a…Boo!”

Misaki shot up from the couch and kicked her brother down from his face. “I told you, what’s the point in scaring him?!”

“No!” Tatsumi sat up and said, “Beel likes this!”

Misaki got him in a headlock as she shouted, “Stop spouting nonsense!”

“Ai!”

“Huh? You like this?” Misaki tighten her grip while Beel was waving his arms around in excitement. “What a funny little guy.”

“Can’t say I blame the kid.” Kaito said with a chuckle. A grumbling noise came out of Beel’s stomach, which caught Misaki’s and Kaito’s attention.

“Oh? You hungry, Beel?” Kaito turned towards Mrs. Oga and asked, “Mrs. Oga, can you help me with preparing his milk?”

“Okay…”

“Hey! Kaito, what about me?!” She looked down at Tatsumi and stared at him for a moment.

“Now why should I ruin a brother-sister moment? Misaki, this would be a perfect for you to spend some quality time with your brother.”

“She’s right, Tatsumi!” Misaki said with a grin while tighting her grip on his head.

“Okay, I’ll bite. What the hell is this?” It was finally night time and right in front of the couple was three futons in the living room with Beel lying on the small futon in the middle.

Tatsumi and Kaito turned towards Hilda and Mrs. Oga who explained, “Like the kanji for river, babies love to sleep snug between mother and father! Okay, good night, Kaito-chan.” Mrs. Oga walked out of the room while yawning.

“Night.” Kaito yawned as she turned towards Hilda. “Now, why are you here?”

“I’ve come to make sure that this is suited for the Master. Now answer me this, is this river character some kind of spell?”

“I wouldn’t exactly call it a spell, Hilda. I don’t how it works in your world, but in this world, most babies and kids would sleep between their parents to let them know that they’re safe or something.” Kaito explained.

“I see.” A snoring noise was filling the room, causing everyone to look down to see Beel finally sleeping. “It looks like all the playtime this afternoon has had its effect.”

“Oh thank god!” Kaito sighed in relief.

“Finally.” Tatsumi agreed.

“Well then, I’ll leave you two alone for the night. Good night.” Hilda said before walking out of the room.

“Well, I don’t know about you, but I’m going to sleep. Night, Tatsumi.” As soon as she said that, Kaito let her body fall forward and landed on top of the futon on Beel’s right side before the sleepiness consumed her.

“Hey…” Furuichi yawned with one his eyebrows arched when he saw his friends, who was just as tired as he was, walking besides him to school.

I bet you’re wondering why the couple are tired since they got some sleep last night, right? Well, it didn’t work out so well. Apparently, Hilda was sleeping walking while trying to find the bathroom and ending up step on Tatsumi’s “family jewels” which causing him to scream out in pain and waking Beel up in the process. Fortunately, Hilda knows a toy that Beel likes to play so much, but it is at the Demon World. She went back home to get it, so until she comes back, the couple has to deal with Beel’s crying and no sleeping until then.

Tatsumi was carrying Kaito on his back, despite how tired he was, and in return, she has Beel on her back.

“It was Beel, right? Are you two taking proper care of him?” Furuichi asked.

“Do you have any idea how hard it’s been? We haven’t slept for four days! He ain’t that easy to please.” Tatsumi said.

“Huh.”

“He went nuts in the bath with Kaito and Hilda and wouldn’t sleep together with the two of us…”

“Wait a sec!” The boys stopped as Furuichi exclaimed, “You two slept together?! You took a bath together with Hilda?! You make everyone around lose sleep while keeping all the good times to yourself-AH!” Furuichi was cut off when he flew up in the air and landed on the bushes. He held his cheek in pain as he looked up and flinched.

What caused him to flinched, you ask? Easy, it was Kaito was giving him a harden glare that could possibly kill him if she had the ability with a fist in front of her.

“Furuichi.”

He jumped up on his feet and stood straight up in fear. “Yes!” he knew from her tone of voice that she was not happy.

“Would you mind shutting up for the rest of the day? Your voice is really annoying the hell out of me and I’m really not in the mood to hear your bullshit.”

Furuichi nodded his head while his body was shaking in fear with sweating dripping down from his forehead.

“Tatsumi, let’s go to the roof and sleep while we still have the chance.” Kaito was referring to the sleeping Beel that was clutching on the back of her shirt.

“You don’t have to tell me twice.”

Practically everyone in Ishiyama High was sleeping from the hallway, to the classrooms and even outside of the school. Tatsumi and Kaito were leaning against one another trying to sleep while Beel was being held by Tatsumi. As peaceful as it was for the couple, it was ruined by Beel’s whining which woke them up.

“What’s the matter, Beel?” Tatsumi asked.

“He’s probably hungry.” Kaito muttered. The growling noise from the stomach proved her theory.

“Alright. Hold on a sec.”

“Da bu!” Suddenly, electric sparks were starting to form around Beel’s body which caused the couple to gasp in fear.

“H-Hold it!” Tatsumi exclaimed. “Kaito, let’s go! Kaito?” He looked down to see his girlfriend was lying down on her side as she said sleepily, “Go on without me, Tatsumi. I’ll catch up…in just a few hours.”

Tatsumi sighed to himself and said, “Come on, you lazy bum!” Kaito squealed in surprise as he grabbed her by the waist and threw her over his shoulder.

“What the hell?!”

“You’re still coming with me even if I have to drag you by your feet.” Tatsumi ran through the door while Kaito was glaring at him from behind.

“Can I at least get some sleep?” Kaito whined.

“Why should I let you sleep if I can’t?”

“Because if you do, I’ll give a special reward once we got plenty of sleep.” Kaito sang, which caused Tatsumi to stop on his track.

“How special are we talking here?”

“I’ll let you figure it out on your own, otherwise it wouldn’t be special.” Kaito replied with a smirk.

Tatsumi looked at her with a grin and said, “You got yourself a deal!”

“Good. Just make sure no one wakes me up, got it?”

“Sure thing!” Tatsumi replied as he went back to running towards his destination.

“Super.” Was the last thing Kaito said before falling back asleep.

“IDIOT…YOU’VE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME!!!” Someone’s loud voice woke Kaito up as her body fell down on the floor hard. Kaito was laying still on the floor for a moment until she slammed her hand on the floor and slowly got herself up.

“Alright…whose the wise guy?” Kaito stood up on her feet with her bangs covering her eyes with a demonic aura was covering her body. She looked through her bangs to see Kunieda standing in front of her with her wooden sword in her hand.

“Oh, it’s just you, Pancake.” Kunieda’s body flinched at the sound the nickname Kaito appointed her.

“Pancake?” Her two friends wondered.

“Was there a reason why I was thrown off of Tatsumi’s shoulder? Or was there a reason why I was woken up from my sleep?”

Kunieda didn’t know what it was, but she was slightly scared of Kaito as she was walking towards her.

“You know, if it was any other time, I would’ve loved to kick your ass. Fortunately, for you, I’m dead beat tired. So I’ll let your pretty face go scot-free from being black and blue for today. If you still want to have a fight that we were supposed to have on that day, come and find me when I’m good and rested.” Kaito said in a demonic voice as she walked past Kunieda and out of the classroom.

Kaito turned her head towards Tatsumi, who was standing over the unconscious Kanzaki and Shiroyama on the floor. “Tatsumi.”

He flinched as he slowly turned around to see Kaito staring at him. “K-Kaito! Sorry about me droppin-.”

Kaito held her hand up, cutting Tatsumi’s sentence off. “It’s okay. I’m just letting you know that I’m going home. I’m calling it quites for today.” Kaito walked down the hall with Tatsumi watching her. “Oh, and one more thing…you can kiss that special reward goodbye.”

“DAMN IT!!!”

 Kaito groaned as she slowly woke up from the couch which was the first thing that she saw as soon as she got home. What woke her up was the sound of Beel’s crying.

‘Is the day already over?’ Kaito asked herself as she slowly sat up to see Mrs. Oga was holding the crying Beel in her arms and Tatsumi was asleep against the back of the couch. She noticed all of the cuts and bruises on his body. ‘Did he get into another fight when I left?’

“Beel…” Tatsumi muttered in his sleep. His eyes began to flutter open as he muttered, “Beel…”

“It’s okay, Tatsumi.” He looked up to see Kaito getting up from the couch and walked towards him before helping him up on his feet. “Beel is here.” They turned towards Mrs. Oga to show him that Beel was okay.

“Yes, I’m sorry.” Mrs. Oga cooed as she looked towards her son and Kaito. “Hey Tatsumi, you and Kaito-chan need to put Beel-chan to sleep.” She said as Kaito took Beel from her and held him in her arms instead.

“Tatsumi, you’re a wreck! Did you get into a fight again?”

“Not like I started anything…For some weird reason everyone just came at me.”

“So, you’re gonna be okay, right?” Althought she knew how strong he is, Kaito couldn’t help but worry about Tatsumi, especially when he comes home with this amount of cuts and bruises.

He smiled down at her and gently patted her head. “Don’t worry about me. This is nothing compare to some other fights I had before.”

“Maybe I’ll have Beel-chan sleep with Mom tonight.” Mrs. Oga suggested. “Look at him. He’s getting ready to cry again.”

As much as Kaito would love to have some peace and quiet for the night, somehow, she didn’t like the idea of being separated from Beel. Despite all of the problems that Beel has caused them, she grew attached to him. She looked up at Tatsumi to see an unreadable expression on his face. She couldn’t help but wonder what he was thinking at the moment.

 “I don’t think so.” Tatsumi said with a gentle smile that he rarely shows except when it came to Kaito. He leaned against Kaito as his hand ran through Beel’s hair to try and calm him down. “We’re the only ones who can deal with this guy. Right, Kaito?”

Kaito smiled back and said, “Yeah.” She felt movement on her arms as Beel stood up and grabbed Tatsumi’s nose before pulling it.

“Ow, ow, ow, ow! Don’t pull that!” Of course, Beel wasn’t listening as he continued to pull his nose.

“Alright, alright. Beel, time to let go of his nose so you can sleep.” Kaito gently pried Beel’s hand off of Tatsumi’s nose as they walked up at the stairs when, suddenly, they heard a loud noise coming from Tatsumi’s bedroom. “Please tell me I’m only hearing that due to not sleeping?”

“You’re not the only one hearing that.” The couple quickly ran up to the door and opened to reveal what looks like a demonic mobile music player that you’d expect to find hanging over a baby’s crib with the loud noise coming out of the four mouths pointing at different directions with Hilda standing by it.

“You’re back?”

“Uh, sure, but what the hell is this?” Tatsumi pointed at the object.

“I told you, it’s a toy that the Master enjoys, remember?” Proving Hilda’s point, Beel fell instantly to sleep in Kaito’s arms. “The cries of the Demon World’s Great Sea Serpent. While its cries ring out…”

“It’s obviously even louder than his night crying!”

“Hey, Tatsumi!” Misaki’s voice echoed through the house.

“Don’t ask me! I got nothing to do with this!” Tatsumi turned his attention towards the sleeping Beel. “And hey, you! Don’t just sleep like a log!”

“Da…bu…”

“All I want is a good night’s sleep! Is that so much to ask?!” Kaito shouted.

Chapter Text

It’s been a week since Beel’s Night Crying kept everyone awake. Luckily, he stopped and everyone was able to get their much needed rest. Everything was pretty quiet…well, quiet as it was going to get. Anyway, Kaito, Tatsumi and Furuichi, along with the rest of the students at Ishiyama High were staring wide eyes and their jaws wide open with disbelief and horror written in their faces.

Now, I bet you’re wondering what caused them to show up at school like this. Well, in front of them was a huge yellow banner written in bold black writing:

ATTENTION! TOMORROW WE WILL HOLD ABILITY ASSESSMENT TESTS! – TEACHER

“Ability Assessment Tests?” Furuichi muttered.

“Did we even have tests in this school at all?” Tatsumi wondered.

“Here’s a better questions. Who and where is this so called teacher anyway?” Kaito asked.

“My ability to stare people down ain’t second-to-none!” One of the students shouted as he passed by them while getting entangled with another student.

“Don’t underestimate my evil-eye ability, buddy!”

“Ability? Is that the kind of ability it means?” Tatsumi asked.

“At our school? I can believe it.” Furuichi answered.

“Well then, Tatsumi, you should pass these tests no problem.” Kaito teased with a grin.

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

“If you can’t figure that out, then you are dumb.” Kaito teased.

“SHUT UP!” Tatsumi growled.

“Dabu!”

Tatsumi looked at the direction Beel was pointing at and said, “Guys, look at the subjects for the tests!” Kaito and Furuichi looked at the notice board to see what they were to be expecting.

“There are four of them!”

“Japanese?!”

“Arithmetic?!”

“Science?!”

“Good night…I mean Social Studies?!”

“The teachers are being serious here!” Tatsumi said.

“Uh, aren’t those elementary school subjects?” Furuichi wondered.

“I don’t think so.” Kaito said.

“Well, I suppose we’ve got to do it. After all this is…” Furuichi trailed off.

“ISHIYAMA HIGH, WHERE EVERYONE HATES STUDYING 180%!

“I guess I might as well try to study a little bit.” Tatsumi said as he walked towards his desk with Baby Beel on his shoulders.

“You study? Now this I got to see.” Kaito laughed a bit while lying on top of his bed with an opened textbook in front of her.

“Well, not all of us are book smart like you.”

“I wouldn’t consider myself book smart. If I was, then I wouldn’t be at Ishiyama High and we wouldn’t be dating due to long distance relationship. Besides, it’s not that I don’t mind the studying, I just choose to do it as a late night crash-course.” Kaito stated with a shrug.

“Whatever. Let’s do this ‘studyin’ for a test’ thing.”

“Da!”

The couple watched as Beel jumped on top of the desk and opened one of Tatsumi’s textbook to a random page.

“Oh! You may be a baby, but you are a baby Demon Lord. Do you understand how to study?” Tatsumi asked.

“Dabu!”

Baby Beel grabbed a pencil in each hand and made some marks before revealing a drawing of a monster over the actual picture. Beel was pleased with his work.

“I’m not surprised with what he just did. After all, he is just a baby.” Kaito stated with a sweat drop on the side of her head.

Tatsumi glared at Beel as he shouted, “This ain’t time for foolin’ around!”

Beel turned his head around…only for one of the pencils to poke him in the forehead pretty hard. Tears began to form at the corner of his eyes.

“Uh oh.” Kaito slowly got up with the textbook in her hands and quickly ran out of the room. “Nice you knowing you!”

“TRAITOR!” That was last thing Tatsumi had say before being struck by Baby Beel’s lightening.

Kaito rested her back against the door and muttered to herself, “Better him than me.”

Once everything was calmed down, Kaito and Tatsumi were studying in his room with Kaito helping Tatsumi on stuff he didn’t understand…which is pretty much everything while Baby Beel was listening to heavy metal music with a pair of headphones to keep himself occupied. Suddenly, the door slammed opened to reveal Hilda.

“I have returned.”

“Hey, Hilda. Where have you been?” Kaito asked.

“Demon World.”

“Again? What for?” Tatsumi asked.

“Dai-Maou-sama summoned me. He wants to know what’s the status of Master’s ability as a Demon Lord. He is also aware of the Zebul Spell.”

“You mean that mark on Tatsumi’s hand that grows bigger each time he gets into a fight?” Kaito asked.

“Correct. Anyway, he wants to see the Master are growing which why he wants the Master and the parents to do an assessment test.” Hilda explained as she showed the couple a dark purple with red writing that says:

GOOD LUCK! – DAI-MAOU-SAMA

“He’s got a test too?” Tatsumi asked as Kaito took the headphones off of Baby Beel’s head. “And sheesh, this Dai-Maou-sama’s just as loopy as ever.”

“So what does he need to do in this assessment test exactly?” Kaito asked.

“The Master needs to defeat 100 humans within the next week. You get one point for each one you defeat. Less than 30 points, and you fail.” Hilda explained.

“Dabu!”

“That ain’t somethin’ to get excited about!” Tatsumi and Kaito shouted.

“Oh, but if the master isn’t enthusiastic about this, it will be the both of you who will suffer.”

“And what does that mean?” Kaito asked with narrowed eyes.

“If he fails…Hellish remedials await him in a special room in the Demon World. And as the master’s parents, you will join him, of course.”

“Wait a minute. Tatsumi is technically the parent of Baby Beel, so shouldn’t it be him that joins him and not the both of us?” Kaito asked.

“Not exactly. Once Dai-Maou-sama got word of you being the mother, he went on about how the wife should support the husband in every step of the way. Through sickness, health, richer, poorer and torture.”

“HUSBAND?!?!?”

“WHAT?!?!?” Both Tatsumi and Kaito exclaimed.

The next morning, Tatsumi, Kaito and Furuichi were walking to school with Baby Beel riding on top of Tatsumi’s head while Kaito was explaining to Furuichi about the assessment test for Baby Beel.

“Anyway, are you two gonna be okay?” Furuichi asked.

“Nope. We’re not okay.” Tatsumi replied.

“Not by a long shot.” Kaito added.

“Dabu! Ai!” The teenagers watched as Baby Beel and a random cat was having a stare-off.

“Does getting into a fight with a cat count?” Furuichi asked.

“Actually, it does.” Kaito said as she pulled out a small book that she received from Hilda. “It says here that 10 cats gets him one point.”

“Oh.”

Baby Beel charged towards the cat, but the cat was winning the fighting by punching him with its paws. As a result, Baby Beel cried and shocked Tatsumi, Kaito and Furuichi, causing them to scream in pain.

Once Baby Beel calmed down, the victims of his shocks were lying on the ground burnt to a crisp. It also didn’t help with Kaito’s smelling either.

‘I’ve got to ask Hilda if she found something out with this problem I’m having with the smelling.’ She thought to herself.

“I-I gotta do something! I gotta dump him off on someone quick, or else…” Tatsumi groaned out.

“Sure, but we’ve got our own tests this week. We don’t have time for that!” Furuichi pointed out.

“That’s it!”

“What’s it?” Kaito groaned out.

“Those tests!”

“Huh?” Both Kaito and Furuichi were confused at what Tatsumi was going at.

“To be the parent of the Demon Lord requires being strong, brutal and having brains! The reason Baby Beel didn’t latch on to any of them was because they were all idiots!” Tatsumi got up on his feet and continued, “Whoever gets the best marks on this assessment test will have the perfect combination of brawn, brutality and brains! If I dump Baby Beel onto that guy, then…”

‘If that’s true, then why the hell is Baby Beel attached to an idiot like you?’ Kaito wondered as she stared at the demonic flames surrounding her boyfriend.

Tatsumi, Kaito and Furuichi arrived at the school and were walking down the hallway as the boys were trying to figure out who fit the qualities that would fit as Baby Beel’s parent. Suddenly, they see a body was flying towards them. Once the body was getting closer, they realize that it was Shimokawa flying towards them. Luckily, the three of them stepped to the side and watched Shimokawa fly past the,

Furuichi noticed a couple of books on the ground and picked it up.

“What are those?” Kaito asked.

“Looks like textbooks that he dropped. Hmm?” Furuichi looked inside one of the textbooks that belonged to Shimokawa and noticed some major mistakes in his English. “Hey, Kai-chan, take a look at this.”

Kaito took the textbook and her eyebrow twitched when she read at how Shimokawa wrote some phrases.

Good Nait

Good Mouning

Good Evuning

‘You’ve got to be kidding me. He can’t even spell his own phrase right!’ Kaito thought.

“Oh, are those the right kanji?” Tatsumi asked.

Both Furuichi and Kaito looked at the other textbook and was even more surprised at what was writing inside.

It’s like he’s got eyes in the back(ushiro) of his head.

(U-“Heavens” Shi-“Death” Ro-“Dew”)

The next day(yokujitsu) the weather will be lovely (kaisei).

(Yo-“Night” Ku-“Suffering” Ji-“Path” Tsu-“Pain”)

(Ka-“Beauty” I-“Intimidate” Se-“Height” I-“Intimidate”)

“You’ve gotta be kidding me! Everyone’s freaking dumb, I mean really dumb!” Kaito exclaimed. “Babe, at this rate, you can kiss finding another parent to Baby Beel goodbye. Unless…”

“Unless what?” Both Tatsumi and Furuichi asked.

“Well, this guy might give us a helping hand. Follow me!” Kaito ran off after dropping the textbooks.

“Wait up!” Tatsumi shouted as he and Furuichi followed her.

“Cry (nakuyo), ye bush warbler: Heian Palace. Create a nice box (ii hako): Kamakura Bakufu.” Shiroyama said while trying to memorize the important things for Social Studies.

“Whoa!”

“Awesome, Shiroyama-san!”

“So that’s how you remember them?”

“Well, Shiro-chan, ‘Create a nice box’ is nice and all, but do you know what year it stands for?” Natsume asked.

“ii haku tsukurou. It was in the year 18,596!”

“I’m like, moved!”

Kaito’s eyebrow was twitching as she watched the scene in front of her. She couldn’t believe that even the 3^rd year students are this stupid.

“That’s waaay into the future!” Furuichi shouted. He turned towards Kaito and asked, “Please tell me it’s not him you were talking about.”

“Hell no.”

Suddenly, a random 3^rd year student ran inside the room and shouted, “We got trouble! Kanzaki-san’s havin’ a showdown with Suppon High by the riverside!”

“Oh, yeah?! Let’s go, boys!” Shiroyama shouted as he ran out the room with the rest following him.

“Don’t seem much like test studyin’ around here…” Tatsumi commented.

“Is this gonna be okay?” Furuichi asked.

“Ai!”

The boys and Kaito looked down to see Baby Beel defeated a cricket.

“Hey, Kai-chan, how much points does he get for defeating a camel cricket?” Furuichi asked.

Kaito pulled out the handbook and read, “He gets one point for 100 camel crickets.”

It was finally the Test Day at Ishiyama High…but practically everyone was stressing out on these tests, especially Tatsumi.

‘I don’t have a clue!’ Tatsumi narrowed his eyes at his math test. ‘But this isn’t the real issue…It doesn’t matter if I get a good score myself. What’s important is when they announce the results of the test! I’ll dump Baby Beel off on whoever comes in first!’

“Da!”

Tatsumi turned his attention below to see Baby Beel holding a rolled up pill bug in his fingers. “Oh, it’s pill bug this time?” Tatsumi turned to the side to see his girlfriend working on her test with an expression that says, ‘I don’t care’.  “Hey, Kaito.” He whispered.

“What?” Kaito whispered without looking up.

“How much does Baby Beel get with pill bugs?”

“Hmm…1000 pill bugs gets you one point.”

“Well, make sure to tally that.”

“Sure.”

‘Wait…this isn’t the time to keep tallying. I’m screw at this rate and I’ll be dragging Kaito down with me! Damn it! I’ve gotta dump him off on someone before that, or…’ Tatsumi lost his trail of thought when he noticed one of the students was cheating off of a different student who dosed off. He was more surprised that the student is even cheating on filling in his own name.

He looked around and noticed that everyone in the room was using different methods to cheat on the test even though they weren’t doing right.

‘Are they really that stupid?’ Tatsumi wondered. ‘No, no…There’s got to be one decent guy in the entire school! At least one who can study normally!’

“Oh, no! Suppon High’s invading!”

Everyone stopped to look out the window see a large group of Suppon High students heading towards their school, each with a weapon of their own.

Kaito can guess who’s to blame for the Suppon High students deciding to come. “That stupid Kanzaki…”

“They came to pay back the favor? Alright then!”

“Hold it! Hold it! Hold it!” Tatsumi shouted. All of the students stopped and turned towards Tatsumi.

“Oga?”

“Leave this to me! The rest of you, finish the tests!” Tatsumi declared before running out of the room.

“What’s Oga so revved up about?”

Kaito smirked and said, “What an idiot. But…” She got up from her seat and cracked her knuckles. “He’s my idiot.” She turned towards the rest of the students and said, “You heard him, finish your tests. Also, don’t even think about cheating off of my test.” She ran out of the room to follow the idiot she called her boyfriend.

“I ain’t lettin’ you set even one foot past here. I will fight you!” Tatsumi declared in front of the Suppon High students.

“Who the hell are you?”

“You gonna take us on by yerself?”

“Who said he was alone?” A voice rang out.

Everyone was trying to find the source of voice until a figure stepped out of the building; stepped out of the shadow was Kaito with a smirk on her face that said ‘Eat shit’.

“What the hell are you doing here?” Tatsumi asked as Kaito walked up to his side.

“C’mon, you honestly think I’m going to let you have all the fun. Besides, this is a perfect excuse for me to get out of the test.” Kaito said while loosening her shoulders.

Tatsumi grinned at his girl and said, “Let’s do this, Katio, Baby Beel…”

“Dabu!”

Tatsumi placed Baby Beel on his head which surprised everyone. The mark on his arm began to glow and grew big till it went up to his elbow. “Zebel Blast…” Both Kaito and Tatsumi charged towards the students with the intent to draw blood.

While the fight was going, Alain and Hilda were watching the fight go on above the roof.

“An excellent combination technique. It looks like the Master is well on his way to a passing score.” Alain stated. Hilda smiled in agreement.

“Hilda, when are you going to tell her what you found out about her mother?” Hilda dropped her smile at the question. “She has the right to know.”

“I agree…” To be honest, Hilda did find out a very interesting fact about Kaito’s mother, but she wasn’t sure how well Kaito could take the news. She was hoping that Kaito would just forget about it, but looking at how strong she’s been getting with each passing day…the day to tell her the news would be coming sooner rather than later.

Several days has passed since the assessment test and the fight against the Suppon High students happened at Ishiyama High. Also, Baby Beel was able to pass his assessment test thanks to Tatsumi and Kaito. Right now, the couple and Furuichi were walking to school with Baby Beel sleeping in Kaito’s arms.

“Well, at least you avoided remedial lessons in hell.” Furuichi said.

“It’s not any good. This can’t continue on forever. I’m gonna dump Baby Beel off on the smartest guy in Ishiyama right away.” Tatsumi said.

“Well, we are getting our test results back today, but I’m not gonna hold my breath on you finding the smartest guy in a place that holds the dumbest people I’ve ever met besides you two.” Kaito said.

“HEY!”

“Just joking…kinda.” Kaito muttered as they stood in front of the board that showed all of the students’ scores.

“How many points was this out of?” Tatsumi asked.

Takayuki Furuichi – 59 points

“You’re in the top?!”

“Not exactly.” The boys looked at Kaito who pointed at a certain part of the score board.

Satoshi Kaito – 89 points

“WHAT THE HELL?!?!”

“HOW’S THAT EVEN POSSIBLE?!?!”

Kaito just shrugged her shoulders and said, “I told you I do pretty well at late night crash-course.”

~Omake!~

Misaki was making her way to her room and just as she passed the closed door of her brother’s bedroom, she heard a noise which stopped her on her tracks.

Misaki leaned her ear closer to the door to hear a light moaning sound.

“Oh yeah…right there.” She could definitely tell that was Kaito’s voice.

“Man, look like you really needed this relief huh?” Tatsumi’s voice rang through the door.

‘What the hell?’ Misaki thought to herself while her cheeks were slowly turning red. ‘Are they doing it?!’

“Please…Tatsumi…go a bit…mmm…harder. This feels so good…uh...”

“What that? I couldn’t hear you.”

“You idiot…ugh…I know you…ah…heard me.”

“I don’t know. What do you think, Baby Beel?” Misaki’s eyes widen. “Did you hear her?”

“Da!”

“STOP!” Misaki burst in with her eyes shut. “Tatsumi, how dare you do this kind of thing with Kaito in front of Baby Beel?! He’s too young for this kind of thing!”

“What the hell are you talking about?” Tatsumi asked. “How is massaging her back too young for him?”

“Huh?” Misaki opened her eyes to see Tatsumi sitting on top of Kaito’s back while lying on the floor with Baby Beel sitting on top of the bed. “What’s going on?”

“Just Tatsumi holding his part of the deal.” Kaito said. “We agreed that whichever one of us scored high on the test, the loser would give the winner a back massage.”

Tatsumi got off of his girlfriend, letting her sit up as he asked, “What’d you thought we were doing?”

Misaki’s face turned completely red before she shouted, “IT’S NOTHING! JUST KEEP IT DOWN!” She slammed the door behind her, leaving the couple very confused.

“What do you think she thought we were doing?” Tatsumi asked.

“Wait…you don’t think it had something to do with what we said, right?”

“Huh?”

“You know…” Kaito’s cheek began to turn slightly red.

After a brief moment of thinking, Tatsumi’s cheeks turned slightly red as well. “Ugh! Misaki, you’re sick in the head!”

“SHUT UP!!!”

Chapter Text

“So you see, I can’t bear the old dude’s SH any more…” Furuichi said to Tatsumi and Kaito on the roof during lunch hour. Apparently, Alain walked in on him while he was bathing and it freaked Furuichi out. While Furuichi was complaining, he and Tatsumi were eating their lunch while Kaito was feeding Baby Beel his milk.

“Sexy Herbal Supplements, huh?” Tatsumi said.

“Sexual harassment…”

“Well, what’s so wrong with being loved?” Tatsumi asked.

“Plenty! He’s a demon! And he’s an old dude!” Furuichi exclaimed.

“If he’s that annoying, then why don’t you just kick him out of your house?” Kaito asked while her eyes still on Baby Beel.

“Believe me, I tried. But no matter what I do, he always comes back to me.”

“Well…you always did say you wanted someone who’s crazy about you.”

“Yeah! A hottie, not some old demon!!” Furuichi shouted. “Until you two hurry up and find someone to dump Baby Beel on, he’ll be squatting at my place forever!”

“But there aren’t any more strong guys at Ishiyama…” Tatsumi stated.

“No. There’s still the final member of the Tohoshinki, Hidetora Tojo. The rumors claim he’s the strongest in Ishiyama. Like how he wiped out 350 people from Suppon High all by himself. Or how he beat the leader of the most powerful JD school in Hokkaido, Kegani High…in only two seconds. Anyway, he’s got plenty of legends about him.”

“You don’t actually believe in those rumors, do you? For all we know, he could’ve spread those rumors himself to make himself look bad and boost his ego.” Kaito said as Baby Beel crawled out of her arms and into Tatsumi’s.

“Interesting.” Tatsumi stood up and declared, “Let’s go check this guy out. C’mon, Kaito.”

“Fine.” Kaito stood up and followed Tatsumi.

“But he’s always working odd-jobs and hardly ever comes to school, I hear.” As soon as Furuichi said that, he was punched away by Tatsumi.

“Go find him, Furuichi!” Tatsumi shouted.

“Careful with Baby Beel, unless you want to get shocked again.” Kaito said as she adjusted Baby Beel so he can sit on Tatsumi’s shoulders. “So what makes you think Hidetora is as strong as these ‘rumors’ say he is? What if he’s just a joke like Kanzaki and Himekawa?”

“Why are you so negative?”

“I’m not being negative, I’m being realistic.” Kaito sighed before she added, “I just don’t want you getting your hopes up that’s all.”

“But we’ll never know unless I face him myself.”

Kaito sighed to herself and muttered, “You’re so stupid.”

“Huh?”

Kaito turned her back towards Tatsumi and said, “Nothing. I’m gonna go on ahead. Try not to do anything stupid.”

“When have I ever done anything stupid?”

“Gee, where should I start?”

“Shut up!” Tatsumi exclaimed while Kaito walked away with a chuckle.

As Kaito was walking down the stairs, a familiar voice call out to her, “Kaito!” She looked up and glared at the person in front of her. “Himekawa.”

“My, you’re looking fine today.” Himekawa complimented.

“I was feeling fine until you showed up. What do you want?” Kaito asked with her arms cross over her chest.

“Is it true that Oga’s searching for Tojo?”

Kaito narrowed her eyes and asked, “So what if he is?”

“Well, I’m looking forward to it. I’m sure Oga will beat Tojo for me, no doubt.” Himekawa handed her a piece of paper and said, “I did some searching.”

Kaito snatched the paper from his hand and looked at it to see that it was a flyer from Beach House Fujitsubo at the Ishiyama Beach. From what she read, it’s stating that they are looking for part timers.

“Why are you showing me this?” Kaito asked.

“This is where Tojo is working part-time now. Tell Oga for me.”

Kaito was silent as she began to ponder if she should take Himekawa’s help or not. Sure, she knows that he’s a sleezy ball through and through…but she knew that Tatsumi would jump at the chance to take any help from anyone even from Himekawa.

“Sure, whatever.” Kaito got off of the stairs and walked away from Himekawa.

“The beach…” Tatsumi, along with Baby Beel sitting on his shoulders, and Kaito were standing in front of Ishiyama Beach with Furuichi, Alain and Hilda.

Tatsumi was in his jeans and no shirt completing his look with a pair of sandals while Kaito was wearing a pair of knee-length denim shorts and a black and white stripe tube top completing her look with a pair of sandals herself.

“Wait, isn’t this the shore where we got rid of Baby Beels’ ‘monsoon’?” Tatsumi wondered.

“Oh yeah…” Kaito completely forgot about that.

“Maybe I’ll pass on taking a dip.” Furuichi muttered before he turned towards the couple. “But anyway, we didn’t come for a swim! We came to look for Tojo! Plus there’s one more important thing…” Furuichi leaned towards Kaito, who backed away a bit, and whispered in her ear, “Erm…Did Hilda bring a swimsuit?”

“Uh…Yeah, she did. She said it was some kind of amazing Demon World swimsuit…” Kaito answered as she watched Furuichi’s face giving out his perverted smile.

“Hilda…amazing swimsuit…”

‘I should’ve own that was the reason why he decided to come along.’ Kaito thought to herself as she watched Furuichi wondered off in his own fantasy.

“My dreams are ever growing.” Furuichi muttered.

“So, let us change into a swimsuit.” Hilda stated as she walked behind an advertisement board.

“You’re going to change there?” Kaito asked.

Hilda looked over her shoulders and asked, “It’s unacceptable?”

Before Kaito could say anything, Furuichi came behind her and covered her mouth with his hand before he said, “It’s totally fine! Rather, it’s a perfect place!”

With that in mind, Hilda completely hide herself behind the board. Furuichi screech while quickly removing his hand from Kaito’s mouth.

“What are you screeching about?” Tatsumi asked.

“Kai-chan just licked my hand!” Furuichi cried out as he wiped her saliva off of his hand on his pant.

“That’ll teach not to do that.” Kaito said as she walked towards Tatsumi and placed her hands on top of his base chest. “Have I told that you’re so hot when you’re shirtless?”

Tatsumi looked the other way with his cheeks turning red. “You’re looking pretty hot yourself.”

Kaito giggled at Tatsumi’s red face, “Well, I know how much you like this outfit which is why I’m wearing it just…for…you.” Kaito poked his nose gently with her index finger on those last three words, causing Tatsumi’s face to turn complete red with steam coming out of his ears.

“Do not stare like that. It is embarrassing.” The couple turned their attention to Hilda who came out from the board to reveal that she was still wearing her everyday clothes while Baby Beel was the one wearing a swimsuit.

“It’s you?” Furuichi asked in despair.

“Da!”

“Furuichi-dono, if you want to stare…” Tatsumi grabbed Kaito’s head and faced it forward just as she was about to turn towards Alain.

“What the?”

“You don’t want to see what he’s wearing. Trust me.” Tatsumi simply said, causing Kaito not to question his actions. They walked towards Hilda who gave Baby Beel to Kaito to place on Tatsumi’s shoulders before they walked away, leaving a frozen Furuichi behind.

“What are you doing? Let’s go, Furuichi.” Kaito said as she grabbed him by the shirt and dragged him away.

After a while, they were able to find the beach house where Tojo was working at. “This looks to be the place.” Kaito confirmed as she compared the sign on the beach house to the one on the flyer.

“Hope your source was right.” Tatsumi said.

“Agreed.” Kaito nodded.

“Hey, you!” A voice cried out as a man ran out in front of them with sweat completely covering his face. “You have to get in line!”

They looked at the direction the man was pointing at with his spatulas to see a long line that looks like it continued on forever. Kaito whistled in amazement. “That’s long ass line.”

“Uh, we didn’t come to buy Yakisoba.” Tatsumi stated.

“Wait, are you the new part-timers?” The man, who Kaito guessed is the owner, asked. “I’ve been waiting!” The owner began to push Tatsumi and Furuichi forward, leaving Kaito behind. “This way! Hurry up!”

“No, that’s not it!” Furuichi cried out, but was completely ignored.

“Okay…I guess I get a little ‘me’ time.” Kaito shrugged her shoulders before walking away.

While Kaito was walking along the shore, she failed to noticed that she walked passed Kanzaki and his gang who were surprised to see her without her school uniform.

“Huh? Is that Kaito-chan?” Natsume wondered.

“It is! I almost didn’t recognized her without her uniform.” Kanzaki stated. “Unbelievable…”

“Huh?” Both Natsume and Shiroyama turned towards Kanzaki who said while eyeing her curves and toned muscles, “It’s unbelievable that she had that hot looking body underneath that uniform.”

“Careful what you say. You wouldn’t want her husband to hear you say that.” Natsume said with a chuckle as Kanzaki’s body froze up in fear.

As Kaito was walking, she was approached by two guys who stopped her in her tracks.

“Hey there cutie, you alone?” One of them asked.

“Wanna play with us?”

Kaito smiled and said, “Sure but, can I introduce you guys to a couple of good friends of mine?”

“Sure. Are they as cute as you?”

“Very. In fact, they’re right here.” Kaito surprised them by smashing their face with her fists, leaving them sprawled across the sand as she walked away.

“Morons.” She muttered.

“Hey, Ishiyama’s Queen showed up over there!” a voice called out, grabbing Kaito’s attention to the two boys on the side.

“For real?”

“Better than trouble, I heard she’s in a dangerous swimsuit!”

“Pancake’s here?” Kaito wondered with an eyebrow arched. “If she thinks she can steal Tatsumi away from me by wearing a swimsuit…” A dark energy began to appear around her body with a clutched fist. “…she’s got another thing coming.” She declared as she speed walked to the direction where the boy was pointing at.

However, once she made it to her location…she was not expecting to see what was in front of her. The person in front of her wasn’t Kunieda…in fact it was Miwa and his gang. Except Miwa was wearing a unique swimsuit consisting of fishnet mesh and a bikini.

“Indeed, you are Ishiyama’s Queen. Everyone is staring at you, Miwa-san.” One of his followers stated.

Kaito quickly turned back around and walked away. “I’m going to pretend I didn’t see that. In any case, the boys should be done right about now. I should pro-Omph!” She was cut off when she ran into a wall. “Ow!” She groaned as she held her forehead in pain. “Who the hell would put a wall in the middle of the beach?”

“Oh, sorry about that. You alright?” A voice asked.

Kaito looked up and was surprised to see a dude was standing over her, not a wall. The dude had reddish-orange hair that was pushed back out of his face which revealed some kind of scar on the right side of his forehead and from what she could see, he was extremely muscular and at least a head taller than Tatsumi.

“Holy shit dude…”

“What?”

“You’re freaking tall.” The dude was staring at her for a moment until he started to laugh at her comment. “Uh…What’s so funny?”

The dude calmed himself before he answered, “Sorry. It’s just…you’re practically the first girl who didn’t scream and run.”

Kaito stood up and looked up at the dude since her height barely reach up to his chest before she began to brush off the sand from her butt. “To be honest, I’ve seen things that are way scarier than you. Anyway, sorry about bumping into you like that.”

“It’s fine.”

“Oi, Tojo!” A voice called out grabbing both Kaito and the dude whose name is Tojo’s attention to see two more dudes coming their way. One of them had long hair tied back into a ponytail and has a small grown goatee while wearing s flowered polo shirt and black pants. The other one was a tall, muscular man with slicked back dark-blonde hair and eyes covered by round, blue sunglasses while wearing casual clothes that made him look comfortable.

“Did one of them just say…” Kaito muttered as she looked at Tojo while his friends were walking towards them.

“Yo!” The blonde dude greeted before he and the ponytail dude saw Kaito standing slightly behind Tojo. “You on a date, Tojo?”

“Hell no!” Kaito screeched with redden cheeks, causing Tojo to laugh once more.

Tojo placed a hand on top of her head and rubbed it, messing up her messy bun in the process which annoyed Kaito. “Nah. We just bumped into each other. What’d ya need?”

Blondie held up a folded piece of paper towards Tojo and said, “You got a challenger.”

Tojo removed his hand from Kaito’s head before taking the folded paper off from the Blondie. Out of curiosity, Kaito poked her head over his arm and read the letter.

I’ll be waiting in front of the two rocks tonight at 5PM.

“People still do these kinds of things?” Kaito wondered with an arched eyebrow. “How cliché…”

“You ain’t seen the half of it.” Tojo said as he began to walk away with his friends.

“Hey!” The boys stopped at their tracks and looked over their shoulders. “You mind if I tag along?” Her question caught the boys off guard.

“You serious?” Blondie asked.

“Don’t you know who he is?” Ponytail added.

“I’ve been hearing rumors.” Kaito stated with a shrug of her shoulders.

“What’d you hear?” Tojo asked.

“Just that you’re a strong badass. I want to see for myself.”

Tojo walked up towards Kaito and stood in front of her. “What’s your name? What school you go to?”

“Kaito Satoshi of Ishiyama High School.” She said with confidence and a smirk.

Tojo just stared at her for a moment in silence until he smirked and said, “Do what you want.”

“Cool.”

Kaito and Tojo were sitting on top of a rock with his buddies, the Blondie Shoji and Ponytail Kaoru, were standing in front of them while Tojo was smirking at his letter.

“It’s almost 5 o’clock.” Shoji stated as he checked the time on his wrist watch.

“Yeah! I can’t wait to fight.” Tojo said.

“What makes you think the challenger is going to show up?” Kaito asked, grabbing the boys’ attention.

“Why you say that?” Shoji asked.

Kaito shrugged her shoulders and said, “All I’m saying is that the challenger may have been hyped up as they writing the challenge letter but most likely will get cold feet as the time draws near.”

“We’ll just see about that.” Tojo said.

Everyone been waiting for almost two hours with the sun starting to set and the challenger still hasn’t shown up.

“Tch. He ain’t coming.” Tojo stated. “Is he scared?”

“Told you so.” Kaito said in a singing tone.

Suddenly, a reeving like sound as heard grabbing everyone’s attention on the road. They noticed a huge bike gang was making their way towards their direction.

“Friends of yours?” Kaito asked.

“Hardly.” Tojo answered.

“Demons, Carapult, Bremen…Looks like all the gang have joined up to settle things.” Shoji stated.

“Payback for yesterday and today?” Kaoru wondered.

“Ah, well…Guess I’ll crush them instead of Oga!” Tojo declared causing Kaito’s eyes to widen.

‘Wait…Tatsumi issued that letter? How did I miss that?’ She asked herself while mentally hitting herself in the head for her stupidity.

“Say, Kaito…” Kaito snapped out of her train of thought and looked up at Tojo who stood up. “You said that you’re curious about the rumors being true, right? Hope you enjoy the show.” He stated before he walked away.

Let’s just say that the sight in front of her, left her eyes completely widen.

“Holy shit…”

It was night time and the moon was up just as Tatsumi finally arrived at the two rocks, but nobody was there.

“Damn, I’m already really late.” Tatsumi muttered to himself. He looked off to the side to see Kaito leaning against one of the rocks with her hands behind her back.

“Took you long enough.” Kaito said with a smile.

“Kaito!” Tatsumi jogged towards his girlfriend until he stood in front of her. “Where the hell have you been?”

“Oh, around.” Kaito replied as she pushed herself off the rock. “You sure took your sweet ass time to get here. What happened?”

“Some idiots don’t know the meaning of the word ‘No’.” Tatsumi said as memories of his fight against Miwa and his group flashed in his head.

“I see.”

“Dabu!”

The couple looked up at the direction Baby Beel was looking at to see some type of smoke coming from the brige.

“That’s…”

“Tojo’s already left.” A voice stated from the side. The couple turned to see Aoi standing there in her signature white outfit.

“Oh, it’s just you Pancake.” Kaito said with a glare, causing Aoi to glare at her back.

“It didn’t seem like you were coming.” Aoi said to Tatsumi as she didn’t break eye contact with Kaito.

“Did Tojo do this?” Tatsumi asked.

“He did…All by himself.” Tatsumi looked at Kaito who finally turned her attention away from Aoi and back to Tatsumi. “I had front row seat of his fight. He’s not someone you should take lightly.”

“She’s right. He’s a monster. He’s not someone you can beat in a far fight.” Aoi added.

“Interesting…Perfect!”

“Eh?”

“I can’t wait ‘till I meet the guy!”

The couple and Baby Beel made it back home before they decided to take a bath together, thanks to Kaito convincing Tatsumi to join by telling him that Baby Beel would most likely calm down if the both of them were to take a bath with him…But it’s mostly because Kaito wanted to see some more eye candy of her man.

Kaito was already in the water-filled bathtub with her arms resting on top of the rims while Baby Beel was sitting beside her on the rims.

“Oww!” Tatsumi hissed in pain while making his way towards the tub with a towel around his naked waist.

“Wow, Tatsumi! Nice tan!” Kaito complimented, causing him to blush on his face which was noticeable thanks to his darken skin.

“Well…yeah I guess I did get a nice tan.” Tatsumi agreed while looking at himself.

“But it looks like you missed a spot.” Kaito pointed out.

“Where?”

“Look at your back.” Kaito said with a giggle.

Tatsumi walked towards the mirror and turned his back towards it. He was shocked to see the missing spot on his back was actually an outline of Baby Beel’s body. “What the…?!”

Chapter Text

“Amazing crowd, isn’t it…Hey, Oga, tell me something…What kind of torture is this?” Furuichi asked as he was sitting on the ground by Tatsumi, Kaito and Baby Beel who were lying down on their backs.

Summer Vacation officially started and right now, three out of the four in the groups were relaxing while Furuichi was depressed while holding his knees up to his chest with a towel over his head at a public pool that was crowded with people of all ages.

Tatsumi was wearing a pair of purple swim trunks and Furuichi was wearing a pair of blue swim trunks. Of course Baby Beel was naked with a pair of black sunglasses over his eyes courtesy of Kaito. Kaito was wearing a camouflage halter bikini top tied around her neck and back and black swim shorts with camouflage print around her waist and her hair in the usual messy bun.

“What? Summer means going to the pool, you know?” Tatsumi replied.

“Dabu.”

“Yeah, I’ll agree to that. But I was poolside at a fancy resort. I was asking why I have to be crammed in like a can of sardines into this bug-infested pool?” Furuichi asked.

“Huh? ‘Cause it kinda pissed me off.” Tatsumi responded nonchalantly.

“Throwing straight balls at me, huh?” Furuichi grinded his teeth in anger. “And wait, do you enjoy this?”

“Ah. Well, you know…As long as I can see your dejected face, I’m all good.” Kaito laughed a bit at Tatumi’s response and Furuichi’s angry expression.

“Sorry, Furuichi. You walked yourself right in on that one. Anyway, we went to your house, but there wasn’t anyone there.” Kaito began to explain what really happened.

Tatsumi and Kaito were standing in front of Furuichi’s house with Baby Beel riding on Tatsumi’s back, as usual, and Kaito was holding a yellow inflatable tube in her left arm.

“Furuichi-kn! Let’s go out and play!” Tatsumi shouted, but no one came out of the house and even responded.

“Geez, Tatsumi. What’s with that call?” Kaito asked with a chuckle. Suddenly, she noticed a figure by her side. She turned her head and was kinda surprised to see Alain sitting outside of the house with his face hidden in his arms and knees. “Alain? What are you doing sitting out here?”

“You see, Furuichi-dono and his family have all gone on vacation to a resort. And they have left me behind. I am now sitting here waiting for Furuichi-dono to return.” Alain responded in a depressing voice.

“Huh? Lucky bastard.” Kaito muttered.

“Da! Ai!”

“See, this is why they call this a class-based society, Baby Beel.” Tatsumi said with narrowed eyes.

“Well, Alain seemed lonely and Tatsumi was pissed that you were having all the fun, so he had Alain do a little job which was to bring you back here.” Kaito explained as she sat up along with Tatsumi and Baby Beel.

“Um…And you never considered coming to the resort yourself instead?” Furuichi asked Tatsumi.

Tatsumi laughed and said, “What are you talking about? That’s just…” Tatsumi trailed off as he let Furuichi’s word processed in his brain.

“Three…two…one…” Kaito quietly counted down before Tatsumi’s and Baby Beel’s face quickly turned into shock and screamed out in stupidity.

“You are adorable when you’re stupid, Tatsumi.” Kaito said with a giggle.

“Just go somewhere and die…” Furuichi muttered.

“How sad is it for high school kids to take a baby to a public pool…” Furuichi complained to Kaito as he reached down to grab their drinks from the vending machine. “If Hilda was here at least…”

“Geez, if I knew you were going to complain I would’ve just stayed with Tatsumi and Baby Beel.” Kaito said as she accepted her Ramune soda from him.

Out of nowhere, she heard footsteps coming up behind her. She turned over her shoulder to see Chiaki in a blue and white one piece swimsuit at a vending machine next to her. Chiaki turned to her direction and both girls and Furuichi were staring at one another.

“Oh, hey.” Kaito greeted as Chiaki took a step back.

“Chiaki, we got a table over here!” A voice called out. The girls and Furuichi turned their attention towards the direction of the voice to see Nene with two other girls in their swimsuits. “One just opened up!”

Nene was wearing a black halter bikini with white polka dots and her red hair pulled back in a low ponytail.

One of the girls had long strawberry-blonde hair with a flower hairpin colored fuchsia resembling a Hawaiian hibiscus and brown eyes. She was wearing a girly blue and white stripped slip dress over her swimsuit.

The other girl had long messy blonde hair with several strands next to her head sticking out in a spiky manner and her bangs falling over her right eye with a medical mask covering her bottom half of her face. She was wearing a dark purplish bikini with ruffles on her bikini top outlined with yellow.

“Red…” Kaito said.

“You’re…Oga’s girlfriend and lackey.” Nene noticed Kaito and Furuichi.

“God really exists, you know?” Furuichi thought out loud with a perverted grin on his face while Kaito was staring at him with a sweat drop on her head.

She had no idea how it happened, but Kaito and Furuichi were sitting at the table with the Red Tails members. It didn’t take a genius to see that the girls are not comfortable with Furuichi sitting with them. They’re okay with Kaito since she’s female and it’s not going against their rules.

“Wow! What a coincidence!” Furuichi started to say.

“Yeah…” The strawberry-blonde girl, Yuka responded.

“Sure…” Nene added.

“Not that I’m complaining, but where’s Pancake?” Kaito asked.

Both Yuka and the blonde girl, Ryoko, quickly covered their mouths to hide the laugh from Kaito’s nickname to Aoi. They’ve heard about her from Nene and Aoi and they were very interested to meeting her.

“Aoi-nee-san’s been training ever since summer vacation started.” Yuka replied.

“Training?” Furuichi repeated.

“For what?” Kaito asked.

“Could she be…A bride-in-training?!” Kaito responded to that question by slapping him upside the head.

“Don’t be stupid!”

“She said she wasn’t good enough as she was now and wanted to start over from square-one.” Nene responded to Kaito’s question before turning her attention to Furuichi and said, “And man, your reactions are just annoying.”

“I see…” Furuichi sighed in despair. “I wish I could have seen Ishiyama’s Queen in a swimsuit.” His comment alone made Chiaki very uncomfortable as she pressed herself against Nene for protection.

“Dude, there are some things you can out loud and some things you should keep to yourself.” Kaito stated before she jabbed her hand into his side causing him to grunt in pain. She turned her attention towards the girls and asked, “So I guess she decided to be indoors rather than out in the sun? What a buzz kill.”

“I thought that just training all the time would be depressing…” Ryoko said.

“We had to force her to come.” Yuka added.

Furuichi jumped out of his seat and exclaimed, “Then, she is here?! W-Where is she?” Furuichi looked around the area, terrifying Chiaki even more.

“Down boy!” Kaito grabbed him by the shoulders and forced him back down in his chair.

“Well, we were together before.” Yuka said, calming Furuichi down.

“Anyway, weren’t you two with Oga?” Nene asked Kaito.

“We were, but he’s in a depressing state right now. He’s spacing out in the pool.” Kaito pointed at the pool to show Tatsumi sitting on top of the yellow inflatable tube muttering to himself while Baby Beel was sitting on top of him enjoying the ride. “I’d rather not deal with him when he’s in that state, so I’m leaving him be.”

“So should I call him over?” Furuichi suggested.

“There’s no need for that.” Nene stopped him from going any further. “I’d rather not see the guy who caused Nee-san to quit the Red Tails.”

“Nene-san…” Both Yuka and Ryoko stared at Nene with uneased. “Scary…”

“Well, she wouldn’t have to quit if she’d just take the hint and back the hell off.” Kaito said with arms crossed over her chest.

“I see. Let’s have fun chatting then, no Ogas allowed!” Furuichi stated with a grin on his face.

“Are you even listening to me?” Nene asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Don’t bother. He’s always like this when it comes to pretty girls.” Kaito said with a wave of hand.

“Sure. Would you like some ice-cream pops? There’s a guy over there selling some.” Furuichi pointed towards a guy with an ice chest resting over his neck with a straw hat on his head to provide some shade from the sun.

Before anyone could say anything, a voice called out, “Oh, if it isn’t Furuichi and Kaito?” Both of them turned their heads around to see a familiar looking face.

He had spiky amber hair and black eyes with a scar on the upper right cheek and a small growing goatee. He was wearing an opened grey jacket revealing his bare chest and a pair of red shorts. He also had a string necklace with a cross attached to it.

“It’s been a while, hasn’t it?” He asked with his gang standing behind him.

‘Shit. It’s him.’ Kaito glared at him.

“Still chasing the girls, are you, Furuichi? Introduce us, will ya?”

His gang walked up towards the girls with a pervert look on their face and each one stood behind a girl of their choice.

“Five of us and five of you. Perfect!” One of the gang members said as the girls were staring at the boys with no interest in their eyes. “Well, not including you!” He stated to Furuichi.

“Friends of yours?” Nene asked.

“Not really.” Kaito responded.

“He was an upperclassman in our middle school, Takashima-san.” Furuichi state.

“Hey, what’s with that?” Takashima walked up behind Furuichi and slammed his hand on top of the table. “You can introduce me a little better than that, don’t you think? Like thanking me for the favor I did for you…”

“You better watch out. This guy’s a womanizer to the core!”

“Yeah! He looks at you and only thinks about sex!”

“Um…What’s with these guys?” Yuka asked.

“They are really creeping me out.” Ryoko said with Chiaki agreeing with her.

“Ignore them, they’ve got nothing better to do than being annoying.” Kaito stated. Her statement caught Takashima’s attention as he walked behind Kaito.

“Uh-oh, uh-oh!”

“You’re in trouble when pervy Furuichi-kun’s got his eyes on you!”

Thinking that it was okay with her, Takashima placed his hand on Kaito’s bare shoulder causing her to glare at the hand. “Well, don’t you worry. He won’t go against us. Playing around with us is much more wholesome and fun.”

Before Kaito could do anything to Takashima, a drink was splashed all over his face. Everyone was quiet as they stared at Furuichi who was holding an empty can of his drink indicating that he was the one who splashed his drink at Takashima.

“You bastard…”Takashima wiped some of the drink off of his face as he glared at Furuichi. “What are you trying, huh?”

“It’s like an oven here, Senpai. Did I cool your hot head?” Furuichi asked with a smile on his face.

“Furuichi, you bastard!” One of the gang members charged at Furuichi and grabbed him by his towel on his shoulders, knocking the chair down and grabbing everyone’s attention in the process. “You wanna get the crap beat out of you?” He shouted as the other members surrounded Furuichi.

“Wait.” The gang looked back at Takashima who walked up towards Furuichi as they backed away. “You haven’t changed, Furuichi. You still try to act all cool in front of girls.” He grabbed a hold of Furuichi’s towel and pulled it up, forcing Furuichi to look up at him. “Don’t tell me you forgot about the time you got in deep shit…What a piece of work I did on you back then…”

Kaito knew exactly what he was talking about. It was just like any other day back in middle school when Furuichi was talking to a girl he liked after Kaito gave him a pep talk. Then out of nowhere, Takashima and his gang showed and thought it would be fun to pick on him. Furuichi tried to stand up for himself, but Takashima and his gang beat him up right in front of the girl who was terrified when watching the whole thing. Takashima even demanded Furuichi to grovel before him.

Kaito was so pissed that day she wanted to give him the beating of the lifetime, but Furuichi wouldn’t let her. He told her that he’d rather take their beating than to see his best friend getting hurt because of him. Since that day, Kaito’s respect for Furuichi grew a bit.

Kaito blinked a couple of time in confusion when Takashima started to laugh uncontrollably. “The hell?” Her eyes trailed down to see Furuichi was tickling him on his stomach. “Oh. Now that makes sense.”

“Stop it, you…” Takashima order while laughing before loosen his grip on Furuichi’s towel which Furuichi the perfect chance to head butt him on his nose, knocking him down against the table causing the girls and Kaito to back away as the food and drinks fell off of the table.

“Why, you…”

“What have you done to Takashima-san?”

“You got nerve for a weakling!

“We could beat you any time we wanted!”

“That’s true…As you say, I’m seriously weak. So…I’ll run.” Furuichi said, causing everyone, besides Kaito, to stare at him in disbelief. Taking this distraction as a chance, he ran off. “Bye-bye!” Furuichi said before jumping into the pool.

“Should’ve seen that coming…” Kaito groaned with a hand resting on her forehead.

“Damn him…” Takashima sat up while holding his nose. “After him! Don’t let him get away!” Takashima ordered.

“R-Right!”

“Wait for us!” All of the gang members jumped into the pool to find Furuichi while Takashima got up on his feet and followed them, leaving the girls behind much to their relief.

“This has gotten kind of serious.” Yuka said with worry for Furuichi.

“That Furuichi guy should have just let it go…” Ryoko said.

“Normally I would agree with you, but this score between the two needs to settle once and for all. Furuichi make be a girl-crazed idiot, but at least he respects them compare to Takashima and his gang.” Kaito said.

“Hmm…Not a bad specimen of a man…” Nene said.

The girls watched Takashima convincing the life guard to have everyone get out of the pool by telling him that a friend of his wasn’t coming up for air and was drowning. Unfortunately, the life guard believed him and order everyone out of the pool revealing Furuichi in the middle of the pool as he came up for air.

“I found a Furuichi-kun!” Takashima teased as he and his gang stood at the edge of the pool.

After realizing he was tricked, the life guard ran towards Takashima in anger and asked, “Didn’t you have a friend that was drowning?”

“Now, now…Just be quiet and watch!” One of the gang members pushed the life guard off to the side.

“Furuichi, just give it up. You ain’t got nowhere left to run.” Takashima stated as he revealed all of his gang members standing at the edge of pool with a weapon in their hands.

“You’ve been talking trash to the head of West High, Takashima-san! You better be prepared to accept the consequences.” One of the gang members bragged.

“Don’t think you can escape!”

“Things have gotten dangerous.” Ryoko stated.

“What should we do?” Yuka asked.

“Just watch.” Nene ordered.

“But we’re also kinda involved…” Yuka stated.

“I wouldn’t worry about him.” The girls turned their attention to Kaito who was smirking at the sight in front of him. “Furuichi’s back up is already there.”

“Back up?” The girls repeated.

“You’ll see.” Kaito sang as Takashima and his gang jumped into the pool.

“This is bad…What’ll I do?” Furuichi asked himself before he felt something brushed against him. He turned his head to see a depressing Tatsumi sitting on the inflatable tube with Baby Beel sitting on top of him. “Oga?! All right! With you here, we’ll manage somehow! Go get ‘em!”

However, Tatsumi was doing anything…he was still in his depressing state who was muttered to himself, “Ha, no…Aloha…Tropical island…Aloha…Ha, ha-ha…”

“Get yourself together, Oga!” Furuichi shouted as he shook the tube. “A gang with boards and bats are coming to get us!”

“Ai!”

“A board in each hand, all aboard! Big guy, all aboard to aloha!” Tatsumi muttered.

Takashime laughed and said, “Looks like you can’t rely on Oga like you always do! It’s over, Furuichi! Or maybe you’ll grovel in the pool! For about ten minutes, say?!”

“There it is! Takashima-san is seriously twisted.”

“I can’t wait to see it! What a show, baby!”

Furuichi tried to think of a plan as Takashima and his gang were getting closer until Furuichi’s eyes landed on Kaito who was watching them with a smirk and crossed arms over her chest. It was right then and there he got an idea.

“Sorry…”

“Huh? You gonna’ apologize now?” Takashima asked.

“I didn’t want to have to do this…” Furuichi said.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Takashima and his gang started to laugh. “Are you an idiot?”

“You trying to bluff?!”

“What a show, baby!”

“No, it’s just…I’m sorry about using this really underhanded move.” Furuichi turned his attention back at Tatsumi and said, “Hey, Oga. Before we get beaten up, I thought you should know…someone touched Kai-chan’s boobs.”

Both Tatsumi’s and Baby Beel’s body twitched at what Furuichi just said. “What did you say? I must be hearing things cause I’m pretty you didn’t say what I think you said.” Tatsumi said as he slowly sat up on the tube.

“Dabu!” Baby Beel’s glaring eyes turned completely white.

“You heard right. Someone touched Kai-chan’s boobs without your permission.”

“Who?”

“It was him.” Furuichi pointed at Takashima and his gang. “Him and every single one of his gang.”

Tatsumi grinded his teeth in anger as he held up Baby Beel in his arms while getting off of the tube and into the water. “How many times do I have to say it?” He slowly brought Baby Beel down to the water and gently pinched Baby Beel’s arm, causing Baby Beel’s eyes to tear up while electricity was building up around his body. “KAITO’S BOOBS ARE MINE!!!”

Baby Beel cried out as electricity filled the entire pool, shocking everyone who was in the pool.

Furuichi cried out in victory. “Super Special Move! Furuichi Thunder Blast!”

Everyone was watching the scene quickly covered their eyes from the brightness of the electricity. Once the brightness died down, everyone uncovered their eyes and stared at the pool.

“What just happened?” Yuka wondered.

“It’s best that you don’t know.” Kaito said with a laugh. “If you’ll excuse me, it looks like my boyfriend is out of his depressing state so I’m gonna go. See ya.” Kaito walked away and stood at the edge of the pool. “Oh, boys!”

Tatsumi, Baby Beel and Furuichi turned their attention to Kaito who was smiling at them.

“Kaito!/Kai-Chan!” The boys made their way towards her with Tatsumi and Baby Beel getting to her first. They got out of the pool before Tatsumi brought her into his arms, catching Kaito off guard.

“Not that I’m complaining, but what’s with you being all hugging on me?” Kaito asked.

Tatsumi pulled her away a bit while placing his hands on her shoulders. “Why didn’t you tell me some sicko was touching you?”

“Say what?” Kaito asked with a tilt of her head.

“Furuichi told me that some dude and his gang were touching your boobs when you know full well that they are mine!”

“Dabu!”

“What are you talking? Takashima only touched my shoulder without my permission, not my boobs.” Kaito said with a raised eyebrow.

“What…?”

“As if I let him or any guy for that matter touch my boobs.”

“Kai-chan!” Furuichi greeted as he got out of the pool.

“Furuichi-kun…A word?” Tatsumi said as he gave Baby Beel to Kaito for her to hold.

Furuichi jumped a bit when Tatsumi snapped his head towards him. “Oh…so you found out the truth, huh?” He asked as he laugh uncomfortably.

“Furuichi, you idiot!” Tatsumi shouted as he beat him up before kicking him back into the pool.

“Damn that Furuichi! He can’t have gotten far yet!” Takashima shouted as he and his gang ran out of the public pool and looked around the area to find Furuichi and his friends. After they woke up from being electrocuted, they found out that Furuichi and his friends were kicked out by the life guard.

“Takashima-san…”

“Maybe we should just give up?”

“Shut up! We were all burnt pretty good, right? You just wanna let him go?” Takashima stated.

“Ice-cream pops! Get your ice-cream pops!” The man from before walked by Takashima who noticed him and ran up to him.

“Hey, you!” Takashima stopped the man by placing a hand on his shoulders. “Did a brat with straight hair and a guy with an evil look and a naked baby on his back pass by here? Or did a bitch with black hair and purple eyes named Kaito pass here? ”

“Ice-cream pop? Here you go.” The man completely ignored his question and offered him an ice-cream pop.

“Did you hear me? Hey!” Takashima shouted.

The man dropped the ice-cream pop to the ground before he said, “It doesn’t look like you’re going to purchase any of my precious wares.” The man took off his straw hat to reveal himself to be Tojo who smirked. Takashima and his gang screamed in terror, knowing exactly who Tojo was.

“You’re…”

Minutes passed as Tojo went back to selling ice-cream pops, leaving Takashima and his gang with bruises and possibly broken bones.

‘Next time you’d better think twice before calling a girl a bitch.’

Kaito and her boys were walking home with Kaito holding the inflatable tube and a tanned Tatsumi carrying Baby Beel on his back.

“Once again, nice tan, Tatsumi.” Kaito complimented.

“Thanks, but…”

“But?” Everyone stopped at their tracks before Tatsumi lift up his shirt and reveal an outline of Baby Beel’s body. “This time it’s my stomach…”

Kaito laughed at the sight as she said, “Guess you’re just unlucky when it comes to tanning.”

“That’s quite a tan-line you got.” Furuichi said.

“Da!”

Hearing footsteps, Kaito looked up ahead to see Hilda walking in front of them with her umbrella providing her some shade.

“Hey, Hilda.” Kaito greeted, grabbing Furuichi’s attention.

“Hilda-san!” Furuichi cried out.

Hilda stood in front of them and asked, “You’re coming back already?”

“Yeah. Thanks to a certain someone, we got kicked out…” Tatsumi groaned.

“Let’s not point any fingers here.” Kaito said.

“I see. And after I went all the way to the Demon World to bring back a swimsuit…Too bad.” Hilda stated.

“Swimsuit?” Furuichi repeated.

“Oh? You mean for Baby Beel?” Kaito asked.

“Of course not. This one is for adults only.” Hilda stated as she held up a small black bag.

“What?!” Furuichi cried out in glee. “I understand, Hilda-san! Then let’s go to another pool straight away! Okay, okay?!”

“Oh brother…” Kaito muttered as Furuichi went off to his own little fantasy.

“I will not let you!” Alain appeared out of nowhere, revealing himself wearing a bluish-gray bikini which grossed the boys out. “What do you, ah, think?”

“It looks good on you, so go away, ‘kay?” Furuichi pleaded.

‘Karma…You’ve gotta love them.’ Kaito thought with a chuckle.

Chapter Text

“And there you have it.”

Sitting on top of Tatsumi’s bed were three wrapped boxes which left Tatsumi and Kaito confused. But seeing as how their “normal” day is, Kaito can guess that it’s something related to the Demon World.

“Ai! Dabu!” Baby Beel looked happy seeing as he was reaching for it from Tatsumi’s back.

“And there you have what, exactly? What the hell?!” Tatsumi shouted as he pointed at the boxes while glaring at Hilda.

“Summer vacation homework.” Hilda simply said.

“Wait, Beel has homework? But he’s just a baby, he shouldn’t have worry about that until he starts going to school.” Kaito said while looking back and forth at the boxes and Baby Beel. “Then again he did had to take a test like we did. Ugh! This is so confusing.” Kaito groaned in confusion.

“You should be thankful for this homework sent by the Dai-Maou-sama. Most gutter trash would never set eyes on a bounty like this. Kneel before it.” Hilda said as if it was common sense.

“Shut up! Sent it back this instant! Call Alaindelon and stuff it in his stomach!” Tatsumi demanded.

“What am I to do with you? You are such a vulgar boor.”

An anime vein appeared over Tatsumi’s head as he glared and held up his fists at Hilda who was ignoring him by covering her ears.

“You want me to pin you up as a summer vacation sample, eh?”

“It’s too late.”

“Huh?” Both Tatsumi and Kaito were confused by Hilda’s statement.

Hilda pointed to the boxes and said, “The Little Master has already started unwrapping…” The bouple turned their attention to the boxes to see Baby Beel tearing off one of the wrappings which caused Tatsumi’s face to turn blue and scream his head off.

“Wait a sec, Baby Beel!” Tatsumi shouted as he pulled Baby Beel away from the box.

“Ai!” Baby Beel waved his arms around with the wrapping paper still in his hands.

“See, I told you. It’s already too late.” Hilda repeated.

“Guess that’s to be expected.” Kaito muttered.

Suddenly the unwrapped box started to glow before all three boxes disappeared completely, leaving behind some items in its place.

“Yes…When opened, the wrapping naturally disappears. Environmentally friendly.”

“And convenient. Cool.” Kaito added.

“There’s way too much packaging!” Tatsumi shouted.

Kaito walked up towards the items and picked up what looks like book with a cover that looks like a cute and creative drawing of a demon. “So, Hilda, what is all this stuff?”

Hilda kneeled down by Kaito and looked at the book before she said, “This is a Demon picture diary!” She pointed at a demonic tray carrying a jar of appears to be seeds, “A Demon morning-glory planting kit…” She pointed at a black kit box with spikes on the side and a clear glass which shows a fly swatter, a couple of bottles, a syringe and some other stuff, “And a Demon gathering kit, too. As expected from Dai-Maou-sama…He thinks so much of the Little Master!” Hilda praised.

“So this is like a Demon World version of bug collecting, planting and drawing?”

“In a way, yes. You seem to be accepting quite well.” Hilda stated.

Kaito shrugged her shoulders and said, “With all this crazy bullshit we’ve been getting into, it’s kinda hard not to.”

“Um, no, Hilda-san. I have not the tiniest, slightest intention of accepting this. So might you send it back without delay?” Tatsumi asked.

“What are you spouting?” Hilda took the book from Kaito and showed them the cover. “Look at how the Little Master’s name is written…” At the bottom of cover was Baby Beel’s full name: Kaiser de Emperana Beelzebub IV.

“Haven’t seen the full name in a while…” Tatsumi stated.

“Huh…I’ve actually forgotten how long his name is.” Kaito added.

“Anyway, it doesn’t matter if his name or whatever is written on it! Call Alaindelon…” Suddenly the bedroom door slammed open to reveal Alain, surprising both Tatsumi and Kaito. “That was fast!”

“Oga-dono…As you requested great haste, I have used a smidgen of force.” Alain pulled up a crying Furuichi and said, “I have brought Furuichi-dono with me!”

“I/HE DIDN’T CALL FOR FURUICHI!!” Tatsumi and Kaito shouted.

“He didn’t even call me! My epic highlands tale!” Furuichi cried out in tears. As soon as Alain dropped Furuichi, Furuichi immediately crawled towards Tatsumi and grabbed him by his shirt. “Thanks to someone, my epic beach tale was ruined, remember? So I thought, ‘this time!’ and went to the highlands with my family! And yet…This!” He pointed at Alain in anger.

“Yay.” Alain simply said with a thumbs up.

Apparently, while Alain was following Furuichi and his family to their vacation getaway, Alain heard Tatsumi’s ‘call’. Immediately, he took Furuichi away from a couple of girls he was talking with and made it to Tatsumi’s home in record time.

“Take responsibility! Take it, okay?!” Furuichi cried as he hugged Tatsumi around his waist.

“Hey! Hands off the merchandise!” Kaito shouted as she pulled him off of Tatsumi and threw him against the wall.

“Once upon a time in a land far far away…there was a beautiful, strong woman who couldn’t let anyone touch her barbaric, ruthless, amoral demon-like bastard of a man. Be it friend or foe.” Alain said.

“Hey!”

“So heavy! I can’t handle it! Oga-dono, I give in! I said I can’t take it!” Alain cried out in ecstasy with his cheeks blushing.

Both Hilda and Kaito were sitting on the bed and Baby Beel and Furuichi were sitting on the floor as they were watching the scene in front of them. Alain was split open while Tatsumi was standing over him trying to stuff all of Baby Beel’s summer homework into him.

“Unless you write…Unless you write who it’s addressed to…”

“Sent it to that Dai-Maou in the Demon World, you bastard!” Tatsumi growled as he continued his attempts of getting rid of the stuff.

“You’re pushing it too far! But…I like how you can get rough with me…” Alain said before blowing a kiss at Tatsumi.

Tatsumi quickly got away from the air blowing kiss before stomping the stuff into Alain. “Shut up!”

“Well, at least I can look forward to that when the time comes.” Kaito whispered as she held her blushing cheeks in her hands with her eyes closed in bliss.

“Enough of this.” Kaito snapped out of her trance and shook her head before turning her attention to Hilda.

“You think we’re just gonna let this be dumped on us??” Tatsumi exclaimed.

Hilda crossed her arms and said, “I do not think you comprehend what ‘homework’ really is.”

Tatsumi stopped his attempts and said, “Not to brag, but I have never done homework once in my entire life!”

“That’s not something to brag about.” Furuichi and Kaito said with a sweat drop on their head.

“Listen carefully. This is what Demon World homework is: Work that will challenge your very limits and squeeze out every last drop of your life! With homework, it’s eat or be eaten! Survival of the fittest to the very end! Once your name is written, there is no longer any escape. You have no choice but to try and get through it! And if you do not…” Suddenly the air in the room started to go tense.

“Hey-hey, Oga, Kai-chan…Our Hilda-san is acting really scared! This is way too dangerous!” Furuichi cried out.

“Seriously. This is the first time I’ve seen Hilda act like this before.” Kaito stated as she backed away from Hilda.

“Not to mention this is homework handed down directly from Dai-Maou-sama himself. If-by some chance-he were dissatisfied, his anger would be truly great! He would this…And he would that…!” Hilda said as she held her head in fear of what Dai-Maou might do. But that didn’t seem to scare Baby Beel…he’s actually more excited than terrified.

“We have to complete the homework no matter what! We have to obtain Dai-Maou-sama’s praise! Understand, scum? You will squeeze the meager knowledge out of your heads and help the Little Master with his homework!” Hilda ordered, leaving the three humans with a sweat drop on their head.

“Hilda, you really need to calm your nuts off.” Kaito said.

“She’s great at demotivation…” Furuichi added.

“If I meet with Dai-Maou, I will so punch him.” Tatsumi stated with a clutched fist and an anime vein replaced on his head.

“Guess we got no choice.” Kaito said with a sigh. “Let’s just get this over with.”

Everyone gathered around on the floor as Tatsumi looked at the book and noticed something was written on cover. “Exciting Notebook?”

“How did I miss that?” Kaito thought out loud as she looked over Tatsumi’s shoulder.

“Each page of the notebook must be filled with a drawing or letters as you see fit. It’s popular homework lately that reflects the lack of preparation and creativity of the homework giver. Wonderful!” Hilda praised.

“Hilda-san…”

“So basically we just need to either write or draw something on each page? That should be easy.” Kaito said as she took the book and large marker it came with from Tatsumi before opening the book to the first blank page and laid it out in front of Baby Beel. “Here ya go, Beel. Write or draw whatever you like.” She handed the marker to Baby Beel.

“Dabu!” Baby Beel accepted the marker and started to draw something on the page. Everyone watched as Baby Beel was putting the finishing touches on his drawing. Suddenly, a beam of green light shot out of the page and something was coming out of the light.

Once the light died down, an orange fluffy creature with sharp teeth and pointy ears floated down to the floor. Everyone looked at it with confused expression, no one can tell what that thing.

“W-What’s this?” Tatsumi asked.

“It’s…”

“A cat!” Hilda interrupted Kaito. “My, what a cute cat! As expected of the Little Master! So good at drawing!”

“How the hell is that a cat?” Kaito wondered while pointed at the creature.

“It’s a cat! Yes, Little Master?”

“Ai!”

“Huh?” Tatsumi wasn’t entirely convinced that it was a cat.

“The Little Master said it is a cat, so it is a cat!” Hilda declared as she swung her sword at Tatsumi who quickly caught it between his teeth.

“Right-right…A cat, of course.” Tatsumi quickly agreed.

“Hey, Hilda. Try not to damage his lips or I’ll never enjoy our hot make outs.” Kaito said, causing Tatsumi’s face to turn beet red.

The cat creature let out what sounded like a mix of a cat’s meow and a sheep’s bleat before it jumped on Furuichi’s face, knocking him down on the floor.

“Get it off! I said get it off!” Furuichi muffled as he attempted to pull the creature off of his face.

“Ai!”

“Furuichi-dono?”

Once everything calmed down and Kaito tied the now sleeping creature to the bed, everyone turned their focus and attention on Baby Beel’s book.

“I see. It seems like anything drawn in this notebook gains actual form.” Hilda confirmed as she held the book and marker in her hands while looking into it. “It is indeed an Exciting Notebook! Something thrilling and new! For example…” Hilda quickly drew something on a new blank page before the green light beam shot out of the book and out came a bottle of milk.

Hilda grabbed the bottle and handed to Baby Beel with a smile. “Here, Little Master! It’s milk!”

“Dabu!” Baby Beel accepted the milk and drank it…only it spit it back out after a couple of gulps.

“I’m guessing it’s not warm enough or he didn’t like the taste of it.” Kaito suggested as she took the bottle away from Baby Beel. “Then again it’s kinda hard to draw a taste of a food or drink.”

“It seems drawing the taste is beyond me.” Hilda said.

“Let me try!” Alain snatched the book and marker from Hilda and wrote something on a new blank page. “Like this…Hot guy (ike-men), come out, come out!” Alain puckered his lips as the green light beam shot out once again…only this time the kanji Alain wrote appeared and slammed into his face before falling down on the floor leaving Alain in despair.

Everyone backed away from Alain as he read the kanji he wrote, “I…Ke…Me…and N…” He picked up one of the kanjis and said with tears in his eyes, “These are letters!”

“Guess only drawings come to life, not writing.” Kaito concluded before she snatched the book and marker from Alain and handed it to Baby Beel. “Alright, Beel. Let’s draw something else, okay?”

“Me, me, me!” Furuichi shouted with a hand up in the air. “Allow me to draw just one mere page, my dear lady!”

“You won’t draw anything worth crap.” Tatsui stated.

Furuichi turned his attention to Tatsumi and asked, “And who was it that dragged me away from my lovely beach adventure? And who was it that dragged me away from my lovely highlands adventure? Can’t you at least let me use one little page?”

“Wow, using the guilt card already?” Kaito giggled at Tatsumi’s expression on his face that says ‘Ah crap.’ “I know I’m probably gonna regret this, but what harm can he do with one little page? Here knock yourself out.” She handed the items to Furuichi who accepted it with glee and quickly drew something.

‘I knew I was gonna regret this.’ Kaito thought with a disgusted expression on her face. The one thing Furuichi decided to draw…was a pair of a woman’s butt and pressed his face against it.

“The absolute worst.” Hilda stated as she and everyone stare at him with the same expression as Kaito.

“The worst.” Tatsumi agreed.

“Dabu.” Furuichi snapped out of his trance and looked up at everyone.

“You are truly horrible, yes…” Alain said.

“Yeah, you’re no better.” Kaito stated to Alain.

“Why?”

After agreeing that they did enough drawing, Tatsumi opened up the collection kit and was amazed by the items inside.

“A collection kit…Will something like whatever-that-is count?” Tatsumi asked as he pointed at the creature tied to the bed. The creature let out a noise.

“It’s a cat!” Hilda firmly stated.

“Oh yeah, right. A cute kitty cat.” Tatsumi said in a monotone voice.

“For your information, cats in the Demon World are eight meters tall and destroy an entire village before breakfast. The cat that the Little Master drew unfortunately lacks power in comparison. This surely won’t impress Dai-Maou-sama.” Hilda explained.

‘Probably because it’s not a cat.’ Kaito shook her head before she asked, “So what do we need to collect?”

“We must collect larger, stronger, and rarer prey of greater variety! That creature is surely not enough to be recognized as sufficient for the Little Master, heir to the Demon World.” Hilda stated.

“Well, sure, but this is the Human World. Is there a place with things like that? I mean…Large…” Tatsumi started to think.

“Strong…” Furuichi repeated.

“Rare…And plenty of variety…” Kaito repeated.

“Oh!” Everyone turned their attention to Hilda who said, “We have that place, do we not?”

“That place?” The humans repeated.

Everyone was following Hilda with Kaito,

who was wearing a pair of blue skinny jeans, a dark purple tank top and converse shoes, holding the collection kit in her hands while the cat creature was resting on top of Alain’s head.

“What the heck is that?” Furuichi whispered, pointing at the creature on Alain’s head.

“Did you forget? It’s that cat-like creature. It seems to have taken a liking to Alain’s head.” Kaito responded as the cat creature yawned.

“Why is it coming with us?” Furuichi asked.

“What else can I do? If my sister sees it at home, then…” Tatsumi said.

“Your sister? She’ll be fine.”

“That’s the problem. What if she asks to keep it as a pet? We’ve got enough to deal with as is with Beel already.” Kaito pointed out.

“Yeah, that might be a problem.” Furuichi agreed.

“We’re here. This is the hunting grounds.” Hilda announced as they stand in front of their destination…Ishiyama High.

“Hey, hey, hey! Why do I have to go to school during summer vacation?” Tatsumi complained.

“Seriously. I mostly wanna avoid school during the summer.” Kaito added.

“If you need a place that has a great variety of large, strong and rare things, this is the only sport.” Hilda said as she pointed at some of the boys were standing around the school.

“Why the hell are you coming to school during summer break, huh?”

“And so, why are you here?”

“Because I was lonely at home, duh!”

“And maybe I missed you a little, huh?”

“That makes sense.” Tatsumi said.

“Really?” Kaito asked with a sweat drop on the side of her head.

“Kaito, the kit.” Hilda held out her hand towards Kaito.

“Oh! Here.” Kaito handed the kit to Hilda who took it and opened it to pull out a fly swatter. Suddenly, the fly swatter glowed purple as it grew in a large size. She handed the huge fly swatter to Tatsumi and ordered, “Now, capture them!”

“Capture them?”

“The wrath of the Dai-Maou-sama is a fearsome thing indeed! I’m afraid to even put it into words! I can barely imagine it! He would this…And he would that…”

“We know that already, sheesh!” Tatsumi interrupted Hilda.

Tatsumi walked towards one of the students and swung down the fly swatter over him, slamming it and the student down to the ground. The fly swatter glowed purple again before it took what looks like a blotted outline of the student’s physical appearance. The picture flew up and landed in Baby Beel’s hands.

“So it just takes pictures of them? Looks kinda like an outline at a murder scene.” Kaito said with a laugh.

“Little Master, over here.” The couple and Baby Beel turned towards Hilda who was holding up a student in each hand who were trying to get away.

“Well then, you boys have fun.” Kaito said with a smile and closed eyes.

Everyone in the group watched as Tatsumi was chasing around the students and got multiple pictures of them.

“Can we…really do this?” Furuichi wondered with a sweat drop on his head.

“No…but then again who’s gonna stop us?” Kaito said with a shrug of her shoulders before she noticed Tatsumi was walking back to them with the pictures. “Oh, nice job. You boys collected quite a few.” She praised as she took the pictures and looked at them.

“But they’re kind of, plain. We need like a rare one like a ‘horned beetle’.” Furuichi suggested.

“It wouldn’t hurt.” Kaito agreed.

“Baby Beel, wait here for a bit. I’m gonna go find us a real flashy…”

“I don’t think you need to find one.” Tatsumi looked at Kaito who pointed in front of them. Two familiar figures were making their way towards them. Standing in front of them were Himekawa and Kanzaki.

“Hey, hey, hey, Oga! You’re sure doing whatever the hell you want, aren’t you?” Kanzaki got up in Tatsumi’s face.

“Coming to school during summer break? You sure have a lot of free time.” Himekawa got up in Tatsumi’s face as well.

“Then what the hell do you think you guys are doing?” Kaito muttered before Tatsumi brought down the fly swatter on them, getting their picture.

“A cicada and a pillbug?” Tatsumi said as he looked at their picture.

“Needs a little more.” Hilda said.

“Don’t you think this is plenty?” Tatsumi pointed at the pictures in Kaito’s hand.

“If you will pardon the interruption, Oga-dono.” Everyone looked up at Alain who suggested, “In my opinion, a butterfly will truly complete the collection.”

“Butterfly?”

“Yes. For example, like that.” Alain pointed up at the school. Everyone looked up at the window to see the back of Kunieda.

“Oh! That is indeed the butterfly which flutters through the halls of Ishiyama…Queen Kunieda!” Furuichi exclaimed.

“Ah, well. Guess I have to.”

“Hold it.” Kaito stopped Tatsumi by slamming the pictures to his chest and taking the fly swatter from his hands. “I’ll handle this one.” Kaito firmly stated with a grin on her face and walked away with Baby Beel jumping on her back before she got too far away.

“I don’t like that look on her face.” Furuichi said with sweat building up on his face.

“Oh, Pancake!”

Kunieda shot her head up and glared at the one person who would dare call her by that nickname. Standing in front of her was a grinning Kaito with a huge fly swatter in her hands and Baby Beel on her back.

“Kaito? What are you doing here?”

“Doing a little activity which I need you to hold still so I can hit you.”

“What?! H-Hit me?!”

“That’s what I said.” Kaito held up the fly swatter and said, “Now hold still. This is only hurt for a second.”

Kunieda doesn’t know why, but every fiber in her body is telling her to run away from Kaito. More than anything, she wants to fight Kaito and take Tatsumi for herself. But after what happened when Baby Beel was having his night crying, she decided right then and there that she wasn’t ready to face her yet.

In a situation like this, Kunieda did the one thing she can do…”Stay away from me!” Kunieda turned around and ran away.

“Hey!” Kaito chased after her. “Get back here and take your punishment!”

Kaito chased after Kunieda while swinging the fly swatter at her, but Kunieda keeps dodging it which made Kaito pretty pissed off.

“Hold still, damn it!” Kaito swung down the fly swatter at Kunieda, but once again she jumped out of the way and ran off. Kaito stopped dead in her tracks outside of the school to catch her breath while glaring at the direction Kunieda ran off. “What a pain in the ass! She can’t hold still for just one second!” She shouted while Tatsumi and the others arrived with Tatsumi taking back Baby Beel from Kaito.

“Kaito-dono, how about slathering honey on this pillar here?” Alain suggested while pointing at the pillar by the stairs.

“Yes. And we should mix in numbing drug with the honey.” Hilda agreed.

Kaito turned around and said, “At this point in time, I’ll take any suggestions if it means hitting Kunieda.”

“Oga, do something about Kai-chan!” Furuichi exclaimed.

“Why? I think she’s kinda hot when she’s like this.” Tatsumi said while looking off to the side and scratching his blushing red cheeks.

“EHH?!?!”

Suddenly, the ground started to shake as plants began to sprout out of the ground.

“W-What’s this?” Furuichi asked.

Everyone looked around to see more plants were sprouting out at a fast rate as they were blooming.

“Ai.” Kaito turned her attention to Baby Beel who threw something to the ground and it started to sprout to the same plant that was growing around them.

“Beel, what the hell are you throwing?!” Kaito exclaimed with widen eyes.

“Da.”

“Little Master? Are those the Demon morning-glory seeds?” Hilda asked.

Alain obverses the fast growing plants and said, “With two leaves and a high growth rate, they are definitely from those seeds, yes.”

“What is it?” Tatsumi asked as the plants were growing bigger.

“Little Master, when did you do that?” Hilda asked.

“Wait a minute…Beel, did you take them while we getting that cat creature off of Furuichi’s face?”

“Da!”

“And you were planting them while I was chasing after Kunieda?!”

“Dabu!”

“You’ve gotta be shittin’ me?!” Kaito groaned out.

“Demon morning-glory?” Furuichi crawled away from the plant and latched onto Tatsumi’s legs in fear. “It sounds dangerous just from the name!”

“Oh, it’s perfectly fine. A Demon morning-glory by itself is nothing to worry about.” Alain stated.

“Yes. Demon morning-glory’s distinguishing feature is…”

The gang watched as the students were running away from the fully bloomed morning-glories who were trying to catch them. A couple of the plants cornered some students and swallowed them whole. The humans stared at the scene with a sweat drop on their heads.

“…the fact that they’re carnivorous.” Hilda finished what she was saying.

“EHH?!”

Everyone watched as some of the plants were swallowing some of the students who weren’t lucky enough to get away.

“I think that’s a pretty big problem.” Tatsumi said.

“Really? As long as you feed them enough, they are quite well behaved.” Hilda said.

“Yes. Had I not seen a Demon noon-glory, I would have thought Demon World plants were much like Human World plants.” Alain added.

“I’m almost scared to ask…but what’s a Demon noon-glory?” Kaito asked.

“That is a good question. When you compare it to the Demon morning-glory, the noon-glory is somewhat smaller. But it is faster and more violent to compensate.” Alain explained.

“The flower’s color is usually light pink, and as they eat people, they get deeper and deeper red. Sometimes the seeds can accidentally get switched for the Demon morning-glory kits. But if they are only noon-glory seeds, there shouldn’t be a problem.” Hilda added.

“Okay…Then, that’s probably it, right? A Demon noon-glory…” Kaito pointed at a certain plant in front of them.

“It can’t be!” But it can be since it’s standing right in front of them as it swallowed Ishiyama High’s principal, causing its petals to change from light pink to red.

“It ate the Principal!”

“No! Our Principal!”

“Let’s get revenge!” Just as the three students charged towards the plant, it quickly swallowed them whole as its petals changed into a deeper red.

“Didn’t think they’d care about the Principal. Who’d a thunk?” Kaito muttered.

“What a beautiful color!” Hilda praised.

“Hilda, didn’t you say that the morning-glories were fine as long as we didn’t get a noon one…What happens when they’re mixed together?” Kaito asked.

“When a Demon morning-glory and a Demon noon-glory pollinate each other…” A huge shadow towered over the group. The humans looked up and was shocked at what was now in front of them. “It grows into a giant.”

The plant was now as large as the entire school building as it let out a cry and its vines sprout out from the ground. What’s even more surprising is that it’s walking on its vines like a normal person and/or animal.

“And it can walk.” Alain added.

“You two really need to explain these things faster instead of taking your sweet ass time!” Kaito shouted.

“As expected from cross-breeding…Nothing can likely stop it here in the Human World.” Hilda praised.

“Hey, hey, hey! What should we do?” Tatsumi asked.

“Look out!” Kaito shouted as she pulled herself and the boys away from the plant’s vines.

“It’s capturing everyone!” Furuichi cried out as the plant was swallowing each student it can grab.

“It probably will carry them to its roost where it can slowly savor…”

“Burying Punch!” Tatsumi cut Hilda off by jumping up towards the plant and punching it on its petals.

Kaito dropped the fly swatter and jumped up towards the plant as well. “Burying Kick!” She landed a powerful kick on its petals. Unfortunately, no damages were done on the plant.

Tatsumi and Kaito landed back down and stared up at the plant. “Tough little bastard.” Kaito said with a glare.

“Hey, isn’t there some way to calm down this flower?” Tatsumi asked Hilda and Alain.

“True…” Hilda pulled out Baby Beel’s baby bag and said, “There was some kind of support pole in the Demon morning-glory set…”

Tatsumi snatched the bag and turned it upside down to empty out what was inside. However, a lot of demon baby toys fell out of the bag until a decent sized pile was sitting in front of them.

Knowing they don’t have a lot of time, Tatsumi, Kaito and Furuichi started to dig around the pile looking for the pole.

“This?” Tatsumi held up a dumbbell. “No, that’s not it…” Tatsumi threw it to the side and continued to dig around the pile.

“Hey, what’s going on here?” Kuneida’s voice was heard as she ran towards them.

“Is this your doing, Oga?” Kanzaki’s voice was heard as well.

“This ain’t cool at all, man!” Himakawa shouted as he and Kanzaki ran towards the group.

“How about instead of bitching and complaining, help us find a freaking pole?!” Kaito shouted, causing everyone to jump a bit in fear.

“Uh, how about this?” Kuneida held up a regular fly swatter.

“That’s a Demon fly-swatter. It can also swat things other than flies.” As soon as Hilda said that, the fly swatter smacked Furuichi on the face by itself.

“Me?” Furuichi held his cheek in pain.

“Sorry about that.” Suddenly, the vine wrapped around Kuneida and brought her to the plant as she screamed. The plant silenced her screams by swallowing her whole.

“Why am I doing this for that bastard Oga?” Kanzaki muttered before he pulled out what appears to be food. “Is this it?”

“Close. That’s a Demon Tasty Stick.” Hilda said.

“Tasty Stick?”

“It’ll force you to eat it until you say ‘Tasty’.” Suddenly, the Tasty Stick was trying to force itself into Kanzaki’s mouth while Kanzaki was holding it back. However, the vine snatched Kanzaki and swallowed him whole.

“Give me a break here!” Himakawa noticed something and pulled it out of the pile. “This, right?”

“There’s one of those? Unfortunately, no. That is a Demon yam.” Hilda said.

“Yam? You mean like a vegetable?”

“Yea. But Demon yams…are carnivorous.” The yam attempted to eat Himekawa until the vine snatched both it and Himekawa and swallowed them whole too.

“Is that stupid pole even here?” Kaito asked.

“Look carefully. It should be here.”

Suddenly, the cat creature jumped off of Alain’s head and landed in front of the plant.  “You?” Judging by the stance, it looks like it wants to fight the plant…only it didn’t last every long since the plant swallowed it in a matter of seconds.

“Dabu!” Everyone looked at Baby Beel who looked furious based on the demonic energy surrounding them which caused Kaito to smell his familiar chocolate scent.

“Little Master, what a truly regal presence! You are indeed Dai-Maou-sama’s heir!” Hilda praised.

But before Baby Beel could do anything, the plant used its vine to slap him which caused tears to form in Baby Beel’s eyes.

“Hey! Plant or not, you don’t hit a freakin’ baby!” Kaito shouted as she shot up on her feet.

“Don’t cry, don’t cry! Baby Beel, real men don’t cry ‘cause of a little pain! Show it the pride of Dai-Maou’s heir!” Tatsumi said as he held up his fist.

Hearing his words of encouragement, Baby Beel snapped his tears away as Tatsumi started to draw in on Baby Beel’s demonic energy. At that point, Kaito was smelling Tatsumi’s and Baby Beel’s scent along with so many other smells around the area.

‘What the hell is going with these smells?’ Kaito thought as she watched Tatsumi and Baby Beel deliver a punch to the plant which knocks it out and down to the ground. ‘Whenever Beel lets out his energy, my sense of smells just increase ten folds.’ The plant magically disappeared, releasing all of the students it had eaten completely unharmed.

“What? Why was I sleeping here?” Kanzaki wondered as he sat up.

“What the hell are you doing napping next to me?” Himakawa groaned.

“Why am I here?” Kuneida asked.

“Looks like they don’t remember being eaten by a plant. Wish it was like that with a certain musical movie I know.” Kaito said.

“I’m totally gonna wallop that Dai-Maou…” Tatsumi trailed off as he fainted along with Baby Beel and fell to the ground face forward.

“Tatsumi/Oga!” Kaito and Furuichi ran towards them and kneeled down before Kaito grabbed Baby Beel and Furuichi turned Tatsumi over on his back to see them sleeping.

“I guess they exhausted themselves.” Kaito smiled at them. “This has been one exhausting day.”

Later in the evening, after Hilda and Alain sent in Baby Beel’s homework, they received something else from Dai-Maou himself. It was a certificate for a ‘Best Effort Award’ along with a medal with Baby Beel’s full name.

“Why is this the only realistic part?” Tatsumi wondered as he held up the certificate.

“Who cares? As long we don’t have to do something like that again, I’m fine with this.” Kaito yawned as she leaned against Tatsumi’s back.

“Here you go, Little Master! Good for you!” Hilda placed the medal around Baby Beel’s neck.

“Dabu!”

“By the way, Hilda. Since there was a Demon morning-glory and a noon-glory, do you guys have a Demon night-glory?” Kaito asked out of curiosity.

“Of course we do. The Demon night-glory is the most dangerous plant of all. It’s quite large as if it was a large snake like an Anaconda and it is very territorial.  No demon would ever go near it since it can kill you if you go in its territory.”

“Then what are the chances of its seed being mixed with either the morning-glory or the noon-glory seeds?”

“Very rare. The chances of that happening are slim to none.”

“Oh. Guess we got lucky.” Kaito said, not even hearing a familiar friend’s scream echoing through the town.

Chapter Text

“Hot…” Kaito moaned out as she sprawled on top of the couch with her head resting on Tatsumi’s lap as the couple were lounging in the living room. For some reason, the temperature in the living room was hot, it would be considered humid. Because of how hot it was, Kaito decided to wear a grey cropped belly tank top with a scoop neckline which shows her chest a bit and her stomach and a pair of navy-blue denim shorts which shows her bare legs.

“Hot, hot, hot…” Tatsumi moaned out as well while sweating up a storm and taking some peaks at the amount of skin his girlfriend was showing. It is not often she gets to show that amount of skin and, not gonna lie, he is enjoying the view.

“What’s the hell with this freaking heat?” Kaito complained while wiping off the sweat from her forehead on the back of her hand.

“Da…” Beel was sitting on the other side of Tatsumi with his cheeks completely red.

Tatsumi picked up a white remote which controls the air conditioner and pushed one of the buttons to bring down the temperature of the cold air…only the couple and the demon baby could not feel any cold air. “The air conditioner isn’t doing a damn thing…” Tatsumi groaned out with Kaito echoing the groan. “Eh?!”

“What is it now?” Kaito asked with her eyes closed.

“The remote!”

“What about it?”

“It says 38 degrees!”

“What?!” Kaito shot her eyes open and sat up to grab Tatsumi’s hand that’s holding the remote. The remote showed ’38 degrees Celsius’. “You’ve got to be kidding me!” Kaito exclaimed before she released both the remote and her boyfriend’s hand in disbelief.

“Is this that global warming thing?” Tatsumi wondered.

“I doubt it.” Kaito disagreed while resting her head against Tatsumi’s shoulder.

“At this rate, the world will be destroyed whether or not I deal with this Maou thing.” Tatsumi said after placing a hand on the back of Kaito’s head and brought her head under his chin.

“Tatsumi, it’s too hot for cuddling.” Kaito groaned.

“Then move.”

“Too hot to move.”

“Good morning.” Misaki yawned as she entered the living room. Suddenly, she let out a small yelp when she felt the hot temperature of the room. “It’s hot! What the hell’s with this room?” She exclaimed.

“Good morning.” Hilda greeted as she also entered the living room only to let out a small yelp as well when she also felt the hot temperature of the room. “Whoa, it’s hot!”

“We know!” The couple groaned out.

“A summer cold?”

Everyone was standing around Beel who was sitting on the coffee table with his cheeks still red. Apparently, the air conditioner is working but the hot temperature was coming from Beel himself.

“That is how it seems.” Hilda replied.

“It’s his fault?” Tatsumi asked.

Kaito elbowed him on his side, causing him to grunt, before she said, “It’s not like he asked to get sick, dumbass.”

“Hey, Baby Beel, you hot?” Misaki offered her blue popsicle. “Have a popsicle…” When Misaki brought the frozen treat close to Beel, the popsicle instantly melted off from the stick. “Well, damn. Kids these days sure get all fired up.” Misaki stared at her stick with a sadden expression.

“This is really serious. Don’t we have an ice pack somewhere?” Kaito asked as she kneeled down at Beel’s level.

“I’ll go check the freezer.” Misaki offered before walking out of the room.

“Hey, is this gonna be okay?” Tatsumi asked as he and Hilda kneeled down as well. “The city isn’t gonna end up flame broiled at this rate, right?”

“No need to worry. It is likely only temporary. It will pass if we cool him.” Hilda explained.

“If only things were that simple.” Kaito muttered to herself.

“However, the season is somewhat curious…” Hilda said.

“Season?” Tatsumi and Kaito echoed with an eyebrow risen. Suddenly, Kaito caught a scent of before pears and grapefruit and a groaning voice behind her. Kaito turned her head to the front to see a depressed Furuichi.

“Furuichi!” Tatsumi called out. “You came just at the right time! I was just going to call you over. Look, Beel’s got a summer fever.”

“Why the hell is he here?” Kaito thought out loud.

Furuichi walked up towards Tatsumi and grabbed him by the collar of his shirt and shouted, “Go find Tojo!”

“Huh? Tojo?”

Furuichi released his grip on Tatsumi’s shirt and grabbed his head in anger. “I’m about to go over the edge! Like, in all kinds of ways! My…My youth! My very character!”

“The hell are you whining about now?” Kaito asked with a sweat drop on the back of her head.

“Oh, Takachin! Long time no see!” Misaki greeted as she came in the living room with a deflated yellow kiddie pool in her arms.

“Misaki, what’s with the pool?” Kaito asked.

“I couldn’t find an ice pack, but I did find this. An inflatable pool. We can cool him down with an ice bath!” Misaki suggested.

“Wait, that’s just weird, Sis. I mean, it’s not like we can use just anything to cool him down…” Tatsumi wasn’t sure if a water-filled pool could actually help with cooling down Beel.

“It’s hot out, so maybe I’ll get in myself. You can join too, Kaito-chan. Hilda-chan, did you have a swimsuit?” Misaki asked, completely ignoring Furuichi’s body freezing up.

“No, I do not.” Hilda answered.

“Oh, then I’ll lend you one of mine.” Misaki offered.

“But look, wait…”

“I’ll blow it up!” Furuichi offered.

‘Pervert…’ Kaito thought with a twitch of an eyebrow.

“Hey, Furuichi…” Tatsumi was cut off by Furuichi who got up on his face and shouted, “Shut up! How could you understand my suffering? The beach is out, the highlands are out, the city is out…If you destroy my reputation anymore, I can’t be held responsible for my actions!”

“Sheesh…” Tatsumi muttered with a hand resting on his hand.

“I don’t think you need to worry about your reputation, Furuichi.”

“Kai-chan…” Furuichi turned his attention to Kaito with tears streaming down his face.

“Your reputation couldn’t worse than it already is, right now.” Kaito’s comment caused Furuichi to fall down on the floor and groan in despair.

Misaki and Kaito were outside in the backyard as they were finishing filling the pool with cold water. As Katio was filling the pool with the hose in her hand, Misaki looked over her shoulders and shouted, “It’s almost ready, Tatsumi!”

“Sure.” Tatsumi went to grab Beel, but as soon as his hands came close to him, he hissed from the heat that was coming out of Beel’s body. “Ouch!”

“Still too hot to touch?” Kaito asked as she walked towards them.

“Seriously, it’s like touching a hot skillet.” Tatsumi stated as he flicked his hands from the heat.

“Aww, my poor baby.” Kaito said with a smile before grabbing his hands and gently kissed his fingers. “Is that better?” She asked in a teasing tone in her voice.

“Y-Yeah. Thanks.” Tatsumi stuttered with his cheeks slightly red from her actions and the feel of her lips.

“I got him, babe.” Kaito said as she held her hands towards Beel and gently picked him up. She hissed a bit from the contact of his hot skin, but she knew that despite him being a demon baby, they must find some way to cool down Beel before his summer cold gets worse.

“Kaito, let me take him.” Tatsumi offered with his hands held up to take the baby off her hands.

“It’s okay. I can bear it.” Kaito stated with a smile before turning her attention down at Beel and said, “C’mon, Baby Beel. Let’s get you all nice and cooled off.”

“Ai…”

Kaito walked over to the pool and got down on her knees before gently placing Beel in the pool. However, as soon as his body encountered with the cold water, smoke covered the area and the water was covered with boiling bubbles. The action along caused Kaito to release her grip of Beel and backed away with a surprised expression that matched with everyone else’s.

“Boiling it instantly?” Furuichi thought out loud with widen eyes.

“Sure, there’s fired up, but this is ridiculous!” Misaki said. “He’s not going to cool off like this…”

“No, no, no…” Furuichi’s eyes widen at the thought of not seeing Hilda and Misaki in their swimsuits. “Not going to happen! Please, wait!” Everyone turned their attention towards Furuichi who suggested, “Even if we can’t cool him down, we could at least use it as a hot tub!”

“You wish for a hot bath, do you?” Everyone looked behind Furuichi to see Alain who appeared out of nowhere.

“He’s here!” Furuichi screeched while trying to get away from Alain.

“Then why don’t we go to our house’s bath? I’ll scrub your back for you!” Alain split himself open before bringing Furuichi inside, despite Furuichi’s attempts to push himself away from Alain. Alain closed himself up before running off, most likely back to Furuichi’s house.

“What was that about?” Tatsumi wondered.

“For once, I’m glad Alain came by.” Kaito said.

“Anyway…” The couple turned their attention to Beel. Kaito looked at Hilda from the corner of her eyes and asked, “Is this really gonna be okay?”

For once, Hilda was not exactly sure herself.

Later in the evening, Tatsumi, Kaito and Hilda were sitting in Tatsumi’s bedroom. Tatsumi was laying on top of his bed reading a magazine while Kaito was attempting to feed Beel his milk with Hilda holding him in her arms. However, the baby bottle began to crack before it shattered into pieces with the milk splattering on the girls, catching them completely off-guard.

Hearing the bottle shattering, Tatsumi sat up on his bed while turning his head towards the girls. “Hey, what are you doing? The floor’s sopping wet…”

“Gee, thanks for your concern about us, jackass.” Kaito said with narrowed eyes while rubbing off the milk from her face.

“The milk boiled instantly…” Hilda stated.

“Huh?”

“The room isn’t hot anymore, yes?” Hilda asked.

“Huh? Now that you mentioned it, it’s not extremely hot anymore. No wonder I’m getting goosebumps on my arms.” Kaito said after looking at the many little bumps on her arms.

“It seems like the heat is no longer escaping his body. It has heated the inside of his body to incredible temperatures…” Hilda explained while everyone in the room stared at Beel who was drooling a bit and a huge booger was trailing out of his nose.

“Is that a bad thing?” Tatsumi asked out of concern.

“I don’t know. This has never happened before.” Hilda responded.

Suddenly, Beel shot up on his feet, catching everyone by surprise. He placed his pacifier back in his mouth with one hand and held out a ‘peace’ sign on his free hand. “Da!”

“He’s telling us that he’s still got another round in him!” Tatsumi translated as he and the girls smiled at Beel.

“As expected of the Little Master! You do the name of Maou proud!” Hilda praised.

Suddenly, Beel jumped up in the air. “There he goes!” Kaito exclaimed.

Everyone watched as Beel performed a few flips in the air before landing on his feet back on the ground. Once he landed, he began to punch the air at a fast speed.

“What flowing footwork!” Tatsumi commented.

“Da! Ai!” Beel held up a clutched fist in the air in triumph.

“Are we sure he’s really okay though?” Kaito asked. “Obviously, something is wrong.” Despite Beel showing everyone that he’s okay, Kaito couldn’t help but be concern about his condition. She knows that if they couldn’t figure out what’s causing his body to overheat, chances are he could die from the cause of it.

“Huh?” Kaito snapped out of her trance when she heard her boyfriend. She turned her attention to Tatsumi and Hilda who was holding his right arm.

“This is…The Zebel Spell is…” Hilda trailed off as the Zebel Spell disappeared completely, causing her eyes to widen in shock.

“Ai…” Hearing a loud thud, everyone turned around to see Beel has fallen on his back due to exhaustion.

“Little Master!” Hilda cried out.

The couple and Hilda were standing by the bed that was occupied by Beel who was trying to rest with a blanket over his boy and a cold cloth resting on his forehead in hopes to bring down his temperature.

“His condition is far more serious than I thought.” Hilda said.

“How serious are we talking?” Kaito asked as she stared at Beel with a concern expression on her face.

Hilda turned her head towards Tatsumi and ordered, “Look at your right hand.” Both Tatsumi and Kaito looked at his right hand and finally noticed the Zebel Spell was completely gone. “The Zebel Spell has disappeared. That proves that the link between you and the Little Master has disappeared.” Hilda stated.

“What does that mean for Baby Beel?” Kaito asked.

“In other words, even if he wanted to let out magic power, it has no where to go at the moment.” Hilda explained while Beel was moaning out in discomfort. “Perhaps this high fever is because of that.”

Noticing Tatsumi wasn’t saying anything, Kaito looked at him from the corner of her eye to see Tatsumi was letting out a grin. Knowing exactly what he might be thinking about, Kaito stomped her foot on his foot, causing him to grunt in pain. He snapped his head towards Kaito, who glared at him and nodded her head towards Hilda, who was staring at the couple and the heavily breathing Beel.

“So, can we cure him?” Tatsumi asked, completely hiding the fact that he was finally free from Beel.

Hilda looked back down at Beel as she responded, “I don’t know. Without understanding the reason for it…”

“So, it’s not a summer cold?” Kaito asked.

“That’s what I had thought, however…”

“Will it get worse if we don’t do anything?”

“I don’t know!” Hilda repeated with her hand resting on her chin.

“Well, it’s not like he’s gonna die. He’s a Maou!” Tatsumi said with a shrug of his shoulders.

“I told you, I don’t know, damn it!” Hilda shouted, causing both Kaito and Tatsumi to jump a bit.

“Why’re you yelling all of a sudden?” Hilda didn’t say anything as silence filled the room. “But, wait…Doesn’t this mean…?” Kaito turned her head towards Tatsumi who said, “Does this mean I’ll be okay farther than 15 meters from him now?”

“That’s what you’re more concerned about?!” Kaito shouted with a harden glare.

“Get lost and drop off the face of the planet!” Hilda shouted in anger as she picked him up and threw him out through the glass window, causing him to cry out by surprise and grunted when he landed roughly on grass outside of his room.

Tatsumi sat up with his hand resting on his head and his face scuffed up a bit from the landing. He hissed in pain before shooting a glared face up at the window and shouted, “What the hell was that for?!” He dropped his glare when Hilda peered out of the window with a harden glare that could possibly kill him.

“Get out. You disappoint me. Never come back here again!” Hilda ordered.

Kaito flinched a bit when Hilda snapped her head towards her with the harden glare still on her face. “W-Well, would you look at the time? I gotta be somewhere…at that place. Uh, see ya, Hilda!” Kaito said before running out of the room in fast speed.

“That bitch, what the hell is she telling me to leave for?” Tatsumi thought out loud as he and Kaito were walking in their neighborhood late at night. “That ain’t your house, you stupid wench!”

“C’mon, Tatsumi. Can you really blame her for doing that? What you said was selfish, even for you.” Kaito said.

“What’s it to me if a Maou or two kicks it?”

“Are you joking with me right now?!” Kaito shouted as she stopped at her tracks.

Tatsumi stopped himself and turned around to her before asking, “Why are you angry at me?”

“Did you forget that Baby Beel is just a baby? How could you say that you don’t care if he kicks the bucket or not?”

“C’mon, Kaito, isn’t this a good thing?” Tatsumi asked as he walked towards her and placed his hands on her shoulders. “Of course, I’m worried about him, but with Baby Beel gone, our lives can go back to normal. Wouldn’t that be refreshing?”

Kaito looked down at the ground with her bangs covering her eyes. She muttered something which Tatsumi couldn’t hear. “Hmm? What did you say?” He asked.

“I said you’re such an idiot.” Kaito said before punching him in his stomach, causing him to grunt in pain and fall on his knees with his arms wrapped around his stomach. “I’m going to cool off. Till then, I don’t ever want you to find me until I’m ready to come back.” She said before walking off, leaving Tatsumi behind.

“K-Kaito…” Tatsumi groaned out while trying to reach out for her.

“Don’t bother. Unless you want another ass whopping.” Kaito said as she continued to walk off.

“Damn it…” Tatsumi said as he slowly got up on his feet. “I forgot she got some powerful hits. I wouldn’t be surprised if she left me a bruise.”

“God, I knew he’s an idiot, but I didn’t think he’d be this selfish.” Kaito growled while sitting on a bench in a nearby park. “Now I want to hit something.”

“Is that you, Kaito?”

Kaito looked up and was surprised to see Tojo standing over her. “What the hell do you want?” She asked while glaring off at the side.

“Just wondering what a girl like you are doing out this late at night?”

Kaito snapped her head towards Tojo with a harden glare. “A girl like me?” She growled.

“Easy, there. I’m just saying that you should be home right now.”

“If you must know, I’m in a pissed off mood with my boyfriend and I’m really not in the mood to see him right now.”

“Boyfriend?”

“What? You find it weird that I’ve got one?”

“Nope, not really. I would be even surprised that you weren’t dating.” His comment caused Kaito to drop her glare and replace it with a widen eyed expression. “Anyway, why don’t come over to my place?”

“Huh? What kind of girl do you think I am?” Kaito asked with narrowed eyes.

“Just hear me out. I wouldn’t feel right if you were sitting out here with the kind of clothes you’re wearing, and some sleaze ball comes around to pick you up.” Tojo gestured her tank top and shorts. “So, I’m offering a place to stay at my apartment until this fight between you and your boyfriend settles down. So, what do you say?”

“I don’t know…” Kaito muttered while looking down at the ground.

“We won’t be the only ones at my apartment, you know.”

“Hmm?” She looked up to see Tojo turning around to reveal a familiar baby on his back. “Baby Beel?!” She exclaimed as she shot up from the bench and tried to take Beel off from Tojo’s back. She noticed that his fever was still high. ‘What the hell is he doing here?! He should be home resting!’

“You know this kid?”

“You could say that.” Kaito said while still attempting to remove Beel from Tojo’s back. Unfortunately, Beel got a good grip on his back, just like he did when he was on Tatsumi’s back.  “My boyfriend and I were just taking care of him.”

“Oh. Then, could you tell me where his parents are so I can return him.” Tojo said.

“Wish I could, but I can’t.”

“Hm? Why?” Tojo asked as he looked over his shoulder with his face showing a serious expression.

“I have no idea where they are. Believe me, if I knew where they are, don’t you think I would return him to them? I’m not that heartless, you know.” Kaito lied.

Tojo was silent as he stared at her before he smiled at her and said, “Alright! Then let’s go.”

“Huh?” Kaito raised an eyebrow. “But I didn’t-“ She cut off by Tojo when he grabbed her wrist and dragged her away. “Wait a minute! Where the hell are you taking me?!”

“Huh?” Tojo turned around and said, “I’m taking you to my apartment.”

“WHAT?!” Kaito cried out.

“Unless you have another place to go?” Tojo’s question silenced Kaito. “I mean, don’t you live with your parents?”

“Actually, my parents split up years ago. It’s just been my dad and me. I have an older brother, but he moved out a long time ago. I’ve been staying with my boyfriend and his parents.” Kaito explained with her bangs covering her eyes.

“You’re not living with either of your parents or your brother?” Tojo asked as he turned around to face her.

“I rarely see my mom and my brother only comes around during the holidays.”

“And your dad?”

“He thought it would be easier for him to have an apartment near his work and he didn’t want me to change schools, so I’ve been living by myself until my home got a bit banged up.”

“I see…Well, that settles it. You’re coming to stay with me.” Kaito shot her head up, but couldn’t say anything since Tojo continued, “Besides, you said that you took care of this kid. I could use the help since I’ve never taken care of a kid before, let alone a baby.”

Thinking about her options, she sighed to herself and said, “Lead the way, Tojo.”

“They’re not here…Baby Beel and Hilda-san?” Furuichi asked while visiting Tatsumi at his house.

“Yup. When I woke up this morning, not a sign of them.” Tatsumi responded while resting on the couch.

“And you and Kai-chan are still fighting?”

Tatsumi was silent for a moment before responding, “She said she needed to cool off and hasn’t come home.”

“Then what are you going to do?”

“Huh? Nothing in particular. I mean, I’m better off…”

“Tatsumi!” Misaki appeared out of nowhere and kicked her little brother right on his face, knocking him off the couch. She grabbed him by the collar of his shirt and pulled him up before shouting, “What the hell did you do?! Hilda-chan and Baby Beel are gone, you say?! And you and Kaito-chan got into a fight and she didn’t come home?! You’ll never find a girlfriend as good as her anywhere else!”

“Sis…” Tatsumi groaned out while Furuichi was staring at the sight with widen eyes and dropped jaw.

“You understand?” Misaki growled while beating up her brother.

“I’m telling you…”

“You obviously did something stupid and Kaito-chan got fed up with you!”

“That’s not it!”

“Hurry up and apologize!

Shortly after, Misaki grabbed both Tatsumi and Furuichi before dragging them to the front door and shoved them outside.

“Why me too?” Furuichi groaned out since Tatsumi landed on top of him.

“Listen up!” Misaki pointed at Tatsumi and shouted, “Until you bring them back, I’m not letting you back in the house!” With those words said, she grabbed the handle of the door and slammed the door shut.

“So, is this what you do all day, Tojo?” Kaito asked while she was sitting next to Tojo as they were staring out into the Ishiyama river and Beel was still latched onto Tojo’s back. Shoji, Blondie from the beach, showed up at Tojo’s apartment early in the morning and has been trailing behind him.

Last night, when Tojo brought her and Beel back at his apartment, Kaito was surprised that his apartment was humble since his place was a small, but decent one-room apartment. She was kinda surprised that Tojo has been doing different part-time jobs to pay rent and have some spending money, which was the reason why he is hardly ever in school. In all honesty, Kaito was impressed with Tojo.

He was even nice enough to share a futon with her after promising that he wouldn’t do anything to her while she was sleeping. Practically Tojo was just like Tatsumi, he may look intimidating, but he’s really a nice guy; just like to have a fight with a strong person every now and then.

“Pretty much, yeah.” Tojo said with a chuckle.

“Is Baby Beel doing okay?”

“He’s still a little warm, but still cute as ever.” Tojo said after looking over at Beel on his back.

“Tojo-san, speak of the devil.” Shoji announced.

Both Tojo and Kaito looked over their shoulder, only for Kaito’s eyes to widen in shock to see Tatsumi and Furuichi standing behind them.

“Oh, so you’re Oga.” Tojo said.

“Tatsumi…” Kaito said before turning her head back towards the river.

“Hmm? You know him, Kaito?” Tojo asked without taking his eyes off of Tatsumi who was glaring at him.

Kaito was silent for a second before responding, “He’s my boyfriend.”

“Hmm…Is that right? You’re thinner than I thought.” Tojo got up on his feet and said, “It’s finally time! Let’s fight.”

Silence filled the area as Tojo and Tatsumi were having a stare-down and Kaito slowly got up on her feet with her back facing Tatsumi, not. Furuichi was standing beside Tatsumi with widen and confused eyes as he tried to figure out what was going on.

‘That’s Tojo…and isn’t that Baby Beel and Kai-chan?! Why are they with Tojo?’ Furuichi turned his attention to Tatsumi who continued to glare at Tojo. ‘Oga’s…getting pissed? No, I can’t tell…This is basically like our wish come true…He’ll probably say something like ‘Lucky!’.’

“Lucky!” Tatsumi cheered out.

“Huh?” Furuichi was surprised that Tatsumi said exactly what Furuichi thought he was going to say.

“Check it out, Furuichi-kun! I don’t know exactly why, but that brat is latched onto Tojo, my lad!”

“My lad?” Furuichi repeated.

“Now we don’t have to push him off on someone else. C’mon, Kaito! We’re going back home!” Tatsumi said while making his way towards Kaito but was completely cut off by Tojo who blocked his view of Kaito. “Hey! What give?!”

“Sorry, dude, but I’m afraid the little lady here doesn’t want to go back with you.” Tojo said.

“Huh?!”

“I don’t want to get in between your love spat, but can’t you tell from her body stance?” Tojo looked over his shoulder and said, “Based on her stance, it’s saying that she doesn’t want to go back with you. So, it’s best that you’d back away from her and fight with me, instead.”

Tatsumi stayed silent for a moment before saying, “Furuichi, let’s go back.”

“Go back where?” Furuichi asked.

“I mean I’m going home, of course!” Tatsumi said while walking into the river.

“That’s the river! And what about Kai-chan?”

“Idiot! The river ‘is’ home! Kaito can handle herself!”

“What the hell are you…?”

Tojo let out a laugh before saying, “I gotta say, Kaito, your boyfriend is one funny bastard. He’s a real piece of work, right, Shoji?”

“I wonder…I’m not going to stop you, but I don’t think he’s really a person that’ll be a good match for you, Tojo-san.” Shoji said while he, Tojo and Kaito were watching Furuichi trying to stop Tatsumi from continuing walking in the river.

“Well, I look forward to finding out.” Tojo said with a smirk.

“Just calm down, okay?” Furuichi asked after finally being able to stop Tatsumi. “You have to make sure first! Are Baby Beel and Kai-chan really with Tojo now? If you wanna freak out or be jealous, do it after you’ve made sure!”

“I’m not freaking out or jealous, okay?” Tatsumi denied completely while looking the other way.

‘At least fight for Kai-chan like she does for you.’ Furuichi thought before releasing his grip on Tatsumi and turned his attention to Tojo. “Tojo-san, can we ask you something?”

“Sure.”

“Is that baby on your back yours, Tojo-san? Or did you just pick him up somewhere and he’s stuck to your back? Also, is Kai-chan staying with you willingly?”

“Oh, this baby and Kaito?” Tojo asked while turning his head towards Kaito and Beel. “Yeah. I’ll tell you if you beat me.” His response caused Tatsumi to turn around and give Tojo a harden glare.

‘Oh, crap…that look on his face…is so…hot!’ Kaito thought to herself while trying to calm down the heat forming on her cheeks. ‘Girl, you’ve got to calm yourself down. Don’t forget that you’re still mad at him.’

Everyone stood off to the side with Kaito holding Beel in her arms while Tojo and Tatsumi were having a stare down with each other.

“Good. I can see it in your eyes. You’re like me, you just like to fight.” Tojo stated with a smirk.

“Huh?” Tatsumi was a bit confused as to why Tojo thinks they were the same.

“You’re itching to fight with your full strength, yeah? But you’re surrounded by weaklings. There ain’t anyone who could take you on at full power.” Tojo explained before walking up towards Tatsumi and stood in front of him. “That’s how it is for me. Come at me however you want.”

Tatsumi narrowed his eyes and said, “You’re a crazy bastard…”

“Here I come!”

Both Tojo and Tatsumi held up a clutched fist and aim it at each other, only for Tojo’s fist to encounters Tatsumi’s face first and caused him to fly towards the river.

“Hey, what’s wrong? Don’t tell me it’s over already…” Tojo taunted.

“Oga got beat?” Furuichi said in disbelief.

“I knew it…” Kaito muttered, despite worrying about Tatsumi.

“It’s over. No one could stand after taking a full-on hit from you.” Shoji said to Tojo.

Tatsumi got up on his feet, completely soaked from head to toe, and glared at Tojo with his face scuffed up a bit from Tojo’s fist. Tatsumi walked himself out of the river before Tojo said, “Good. Wanna do it again?”

Tatsumi didn’t say anything as he continued to walk towards Tojo and landed a punch on Tojo’s face; taking him completely off guard and surprised everyone. Tojo retaliated by punching Tatsumi in the face. Tatsumi wasn’t bothered by it and let out a yell before his punch was able to get Tojo to fly away and landed on his back as his body was sliding backwards.

“Tojo-san!” Shoji shouted.

“Don’t get excited.” Tojo said, causing Shoji to stop from helping him. Tojo got up on his feet and sighed while cracking his shoulders before staring back at Tatsumi and said, “This has gotten interesting.”

‘Tojo was knocked down and yet he got back on his feet like it was nothing. What the hell is he made out of?’ Kaito thought to herself with widen eyes.

“Hey. You’re the same, right?” Tojo asked as he walked towards Tatsumi.

Both of them punched each other on the face again before they blocked each other’s punches with their hands while glaring at one another. Suddenly, they bashed their foreheads against one another while trying to get their fists out of each other’s grip.

“You’re pissin’ me off…Stop copying me!” Tatsumi demanded.

“Heh, Oga, right? What’s your first name?” Tojo asked.

“Eh? Tatsumi! What’s it to you?!”

“I see…Tatsumi Oga, is it?” Tatsumi’s eyes widen a bit when Tojo released his grip of Tatsumi’s fist. Tatsumi did the same and jumped back a bit. Tojo brushed his bangs away from his eyes before saying, “The baby and Kaito aren’t mine.”

“Huh?”

“I picked him up yesterday. Dunno what happened, but he seemed lost. I figured I’d look after ‘im till I find his parents. I also ran into Kaito shortly after when she was sitting alone at a park. She said that she had nowhere else to go, so I offered my place to her.”

Tatsumi smirked and said, “I didn’t ask you. Why are you answering?”

“Don’t tell me that you’re his father and left your girl out at night? What kind of man are you?”

“I told you, I didn’t ask!” Tatsumi shouted before charging towards Tojo and punched him in the face, catching Tojo completely off-guard. Tatsumi continued punching Tojo everywhere that his fists could land until he grabbed a hold of Tojo’s shirt. Tojo pulled his arm away, causing Tatsumi to rip off his right sleeve to reveal a familiar tattoo on his right shoulder.

“That’s…the Zebel Spell!” Kaito exclaimed with widen eyes.

Tojo pushed Tatsumi away from him before saying, “I’ve gotta thank you, Tatsumi Oga. Thanks to you, I think I can actually go all out a little bit! Here I come!” Tojo charged towards Tatsumi and landed a punch, sending Tatsumi flying high in the sky and landed in the river; leaving everyone is shock by Tojo’s strength.

“That’s all he’s got?” Tojo asked.

“No-no-no…That was amazing, Tojo-san!” Shoji praised. “You punched him into the air like in some gag manga!”

“Tch!” Tojo walked towards Kaito and picked Beel up from her arms. “Don’t worry, he just fell in the river.” Tojo turned towards Furuichi and asked, “Now, you there…Tell him this: It was fun.” Tojo looked down at Kaito and said, “C’mon, Kaito. Let’s go.” Tojo walked off with Shoji following him.

Kaito stared at Furuichi for a moment before saying, “Furuichi, I’m going to stay with Tojo for a while.”

“Kai-chan…”

“Let everyone know that I’m okay and that Tatsumi and I are taking a break from each other. Besides, someone needs to keep an eye on Baby Beel.”

“Kaito, you coming?” Tojo called out.

“I’m coming! Keep your pants on!” Kaito shouted back before she turned towards Furuichi and gave a small wave. “See ya, Furuichi.” With that said, Kaito ran off to follow Tojo and Shoji.

Furuichi stared off at Kaito for a moment before turning his attention at the river. Tatsumi popped his head out of the water to see Kaito walking next to Tojo with Beel in his arms and Shoji following behind them. Just seeing the sight of Beel and Kaito with Tojo was really pissing him off.

“SHIT!!”

~Omake~

“Alright, let’s do this.” Kaito said.

“You sure you wanna do this?” Tojo asked, receiving a nod from Kaito.

“Rock…”

“Paper…”

“Scissors…Shoot!” Both Kaito and Tojo pulled their hand from their backs to reveal a clutched fist indicating rock.

“It’s a tie.” Tojo stated while he and Kaito were sitting in the middle of his apartment with Beel resting on the futon.

“Yeah, I can see that. Another round?”

“Sure.” Tojo and Kaito placed their hands behind their backs.

“Rock…”

“Paper…”

“Scissors…Shoot!” They pulled their hands out to reveal two fingers, indicating scissors.

“What the hell? Another tie?” Kaito wondered in disbelief.

“Wanna call it quits?” Tojo suggested.

“Not on your life. One more round!”

Tojo sighed before saying, “I don’t mind. But, at this rate, we’re never gonna get any sleep due your stubbornness of sharing a futon with me.”

“This is the final round. I’ll accept whatever the result will be.” Kaito said while placing her hand behind her back.

“Alright.” Tojo placed his hand behind his back as they had a stare down.

“Rock…”

“Paper…”

“Scissors…Shoot!” They pulled their hands out to reveal an opened hand, indicating paper.

“Another tie…” Kaito sighed to herself after letting her head drop. “I give up. I’ll share the futon with you on one condition.”

“What’s that?”

Kaito shot her head up towards Tojo and said, “Do anything to me while I’m sleeping, and I’ll chop your hands and dick off.”

“You have my word. Scout’s honored.

Kaito scoffed and said, “As if you were a scout.” Her commented caused them to laugh.

Chapter Text

“I’m home.” Tatsumi announced as he entered into his darken house late at night. Despite his sister’s warning, he really wasn’t in the mood to deal with her after everything that happened.

“You’re late!” A voice shouted, causing him to flinch. The lights were turned on, causing Tatsumi to look up to see Hilda standing on the stairs. “Where in the blazes have you been tramping about all this time? While I traversed the four corners of the world in service to the Little Master! Were you having fun playing ‘beat ‘em up’?”

“H-Hey!”

“To think you would slink home after leaving the Little Master stuck on that man’s back…You’re pathetic! No wonder Kaito left you!” Hilda shouted with a harden glare.

“W-Wait, how do you…Anyway, I’m not his parent anymore, right?” Tatsumi asked while turning his head down to the floor.

“Fool!” Tatsumi snapped his head towards Hilda who said, “Answer me: Who other than you would be the Little Master’s parent at the moment?”

“What?!” Tatsumi stopped himself when he noticed a couple of strange figures standing behind Hilda at the top of the stairs. One was a short blue blob-like creature with a brown derby hat and the other one was a small yellow blob-like creature; both with similar matching eyes. “Eh?”

“Since I could not determine the Little Master’s illness, I decided to bring a specialist back with me.” Hilda stated as she and Tatsumi were standing in front of the blue blob-like creature. “Watch your manners. This is a well-known doctor in the Demon World.” The blob-like creature greeted with a nod of it’s head and tipped his hat.

‘Doctor? This guy?’ Tatsumi stared at the blob with disbelief. ‘He looks easy for a Level-1 character to beat.’

“What are you doing?” A whiny voice was heard from his bedroom. “Hurry and get in here!”

Peaking his head inside his bedroom, he noticed a little girl was sitting on his desk chair with her arms crossed. She appeared to be pre-teen aged with short pink hair and green eyes. She was wearing a white lab coat with a grey polo underneath and a red necktie. She was also a blue short skirt with a pink trim that is far above her knees, a pair of white-blue striped socks and a green strap bag. What caught Tatsumi’s attention about the little girl was that the yellow blob-like creature was sitting on her shoulder and its twin sitting on her head, expect that it was red.

“Sheesh…I can’t believe that Beelze-sama is being raised in this cramped little house. I’m flabbergasted.” The little girl stated.

“Eh? Who?” Both Tatsumi and Hilda entered into the bedroom and stared at the little girl. “Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey…” Tatsumi walked towards her and pointed a finger at her, “Don’t tell me…this little brat is the doctor? Dang, you’re tiny…What are you, a fourth grader?” He turned his attention to Hilda, completely ignoring the irritated expression on her face. “And wait, she’s a Demon too? She’s not just some lost little girl?”

“Insolence!” The little girl shouted in anger before kicking Tatsumi in between in legs, causing him to groan in pain as he falls down on the floor. The little girl got up from the chair and stared down at him. “Ah, I see. You’re Oga? Just as useless a man as I’ve heard…”

“That hurt worse than Tojo’s…Maybe even worse than Kaito’s…” Tatsumi groaned out before snapping his head towards the little girl and shouted, “Why, you…! What the hell was that for?!”

“And you stink of poverty!” The little girl plugged her nose. “I feel sorry for Hilda nee-sama, having to live with you. And you smell like a swamp!” Either she doesn’t know or she doesn’t care that every comment she says angers Tatsumi.

“About that last part, Lamia, he smells like that because he fell in the river.” Hilda said.

“That’s the only part you correct?!” Tatsumi shouted, which Hilda completely ignored, before he snapped and glared at the little girl, Lamia. “You little brat! Get over here!” He attempted to grab Lamia, but she stepped out of the way.

“And really, Dai-Maou-sama never changes either!” Lamia stated while she stepped away from Tatsumi’s attempt to grab her.

“Why, you…” Tatsumi was getting angrier with Lamia with each passing second.

“No human is fit to be the parent of a Mauo…” Lamia giggled at his failed attempts. “Too slow, too slow! Speaking from my position as a doctor, I’m starting to see what’s wrong here!” Suddenly, she let out a scream of pain before her body fall down on the floor to reveal the blue blob-like creature who hit her on the back of her head.

“Be quiet for a bit.” The blob ordered with an anime vein on it’s head.

“Let me introduce everyone again.” Hilda presented the blue blob-like creature and Lamia. “This is the Court Physician Doctor Furcas Rachmaninoff and his assistant, Lamia.”

“Hi.” The blob-like creature, Furcas greeted.

‘So that thing was the doctor!’ Tatsumi still couldn’t believe that Furcas was a doctor. Or even a demon for that matter. ‘Sheesh, be more obvious about it! Say something first! And anyway, what’s with this character? This design has got to go. It’s totally a flop!’

“I am not a flop!” Furcas exclaimed, catching Tatsumi completely off guard.

‘And it can read my mind!’

“I am not reading it!” Tatsumi couldn’t tell if Furcas was lying or telling the truth. “Okay? Let me say this first. I am actually extremely cool.”

“Doctor has an extreme hatred of humans, see. So he uses a Mu-mu body instead.” Lamia explained like it was completely obvious. “Oh, this is a Mu-mu.” Lamia pointed at the yellow and red blob-like creatures on her head and shoulder.

Brushing Lamia off to the side, Furcas turned his attention towards Tatsumi, who was sitting on his desk chair, and said, “Now then, I’ve come rushing here but I don’t see the patient?”

Tatsumi was silent for a second before responding, “How should I know? He was gone when I woke up this morning.”

“I was also informed that you had a wife with you?”

“Kaito is not my wife, she’s my girlfriend!” Tatsumi exclaimed. ‘Though, after today, I’m not sure if we’re still a couple anymore.’

“Well, as long as one of you is here, that’s fine. After listening to Hilda-dono, I believe I have a grasp of the situation.” Everyone turned their attention to Furcas who stated, “Beelze-sama’s illness is Royal Fever. It is common for royalty with large amounts of latent power to succumb to it. Sort of like a teething fever.”

“Teething fever?” Tatsumi echoed.

“Yes. It is a fever which occurs when a baby grows. I’m sure you’ve experience it with Beelze-sama a number of times by now, yes? Perhaps that is why Hilda-dono was caught off guard…But this time the situation is a little different. Why? Because this is the Human World. Human assistance is required for Beelze-sama to unleash his magical power. Therefore, Beelze-sama’s growing magical power has become too great for you to handle. In order to prevent such a great magic force from flowing out into you, Beelze-sama subconsciously cut the link between you. For if he did not, he would have surely killed you.” Furcas explained.

Tatsumi was completely shocked at the explanation. He had no idea that Beel severed the link between them on his own in order to spare his life. In all honesty, he thought that Beel and Hilda left on their own terms to find a powerful parent.

“In other words, this is all your fault for not growing fast enough to keep up with Beelze-sama!” Lamia exclaimed while pointing a finger at Tatsumi. “Get the picture, half-wit?!” Before anyone could say anything, Furcas hit her on the back of the head; knocking down on the floor.

“Stay silent for a little longer.”

“So Baby Beel went looking for a new parent and found Tojo…” Tatsumi clutched a fist.

“No, that’s not the case. If that man has what it takes to be the Little Master’s parent, the Little Master would have already released his magical power and his fever should have gone down. And besides…I could not sense any malice from that man. I have no complaints about his strength, however. I was more surprised that Kaito went with that man, but I assume she did that in order to be with Little Master.” Hilda explained.

Tatsumi snapped his head up at Hilda and asked, “You were watching?”

“It’s probably a temperament issue.” Hilda stated, completely ignoring his question.

‘Wait…Then…’ The image of the Zebel Spell on Tojo’s shoulder appeared in Tatsumi’s head. ‘What was that?’

“But it is true…” Tatsumi looked up at Hilda who asked, “Why is the Little master sticking to that man?”

“Man, it’s damn hot today too.” Tojo said as he and Kaito were walking around late at night with Beel still on Tojo’s back after Tojo cleaning himself from the fight he had with Tatsumi; resulting his face to have a couple of bandages.

“No kidding. Why do you think I’m still wearing this outfit?” Kaito said while gesturing her tank top and shorts along with her sandals.

“Because you didn’t want to wear any of my clothes I offered.” Tojo said.

“Need I remind you that your clothes are way too big for me. It’ll practically slide right off of me.” Kaito said, causing Tojo to laugh.

“That’s true.”

“Anyway, where are we going? We need to get back to your place so Baby Beel can get some sleep. Us included.” Kaito stated.

“We’re just going to meet up with someone at the library.” Tojo said.

“The library?” Kaito echoed with her head tilted.

‘C…Cute!’ Tojo shouted in his head at the sight of Kaito’s actions.

“Anyway, the most important thing is to improve your growth as his parent.” Hilda placed her hands on Tatsumi’s shoulders and added, “Until Kaito returns, this time only, I am 100% on your side, you bastard. If you’re a man, then suck it up and win! Take the Little Master and Kaito back! Those who seek to be the Maou’s parent will not be forgiven for crying themselves to sleep after losing!”

Tatsumi stayed silent for a moment before he asked, “What the hell are you deciding for me? I ain’t lost yet. The fight’s still on, idiot.”

Hilda, surprisingly, let out a small smile and said, “That’ll do.”

“It seems like we’ve come to an understanding.” Hilda and Tatsumi turned their heads towards Lamia before Hilda nodded her head in agreement. “Then, shall we start?” Lamia asked before pulling out a loaded black and purple toy gun and aimed it at Tatsumi, who is very shocked at the weapon in front of him.

“Yes. Now shoot him.” Hilda ordered.

“Huh?! Wait, wait…What’s starting? And what the hell is that you’re holding?” Tatsumi demanded towards Lamia. “Hey!”

“Shut up! Quiet!” Lamia jumped on Tatsumi’s bed and stood on top of it to his eye level.

“Why, you…”

“Don’t worry, just a little shock therapy. This is a repair the link between you and the Little Master.” Hilda explained.

Tatsumi looked over his shoulder and shouted, “Give me a break! When did I say I was gonna get linked with Baby Beel again? I don’t give a crap about that! I just want to beat that jerk, Tojo and get Kaito back!”

“I said to be quiet.” Lamia said before pulling the trigger at Tatsumi’s forehead.

“Ah…” That was the last thing Tatsumi said before falling backwards and landing on his back on the floor with smoke coming out of his forehead from the bullet Lamia shot. Upon closer look, on his forehead was a small green portal which was where the smoke was coming from.

“I shot him with the spirit drug made from Ouroboros’s bones. This is the bet thing for the growth of the Maou’s parent. This drug throws him into a world that loops within his mind. The only way to escape is to restore the link with Beelze-sama.” Lamia explained.

“Yes. But one false step and he can never return. It is a dangerous gamble.” Furcas added.

“Never return? And that means…?” Hilda asked.

“Right! He’ll die!” Lamia exclaimed cheerfully.

Despite all the craziness that Tatsumi has seen, the view in front of him tops everything. He sees a bunch of toys and candys of various sizes with a black and white checkered road and a demonic looking sun up in the sky.

“W-Where is this place?” Tatsumi thought out loud.

“The inside of your mind…” A voice responded. Tatsumi turned towards the direction of the voice and was surprised a muscular Furuichi standing behind him wearing nothing but a pinkish shorts that professional boxers wear.

“Furuichi…And you’re stacked!”

“I am not Furuichi. I am Montesquieu!”

“HUH?!””

“Three Branches of Government!” Montesquieu suddenly appeared in front of Tatsumi and punched him right in the face before his body slid across a good couple of feet.

Tatsumi got up on his feet and shouted, “Wait, wait…What the heck kind of attack name is that?! You just hit me ‘cause you thought you could, right?!”

“I did not hit you!” Montesquieu stated.

“You did too! Don’t deny it!”

“Listen up, partner. You are currently in an extremely dangerous situation. To put it in terms of farts: you’ve let out sort of a juicy, silent one.” Montesquieu stated.

“Why in terms of farts? And that’s not dangerous at all.”

“The Ouroboros that girl shot you with is a snake that eats its own tail. Do you understand? The world you are in now is the same way. To escape from here, you must search for the key.” Montesquieu explained while looking up at the sky to see more toys floating around.

“Key?” Tatsumi asked.

Montesquieu turned his attention back at Tatsumi and said, “Yes. Search for the thing you need most.”

“What’s that supposed to mean? Explain it in a way I can understand!” Tatsumi shouted.

“In other words…” Suddenly, a bright light shined down on Montequieu. “Oops, time’s up.” He said before disappearing completely.

“In other words what?! Hey!” Tatsumi shouted, despite being left alone. With no other options, he started to walk down the checkered road. He’s hoping that the sooner he can find this ‘key’, the sooner he can get out of this crazy place.

“Um…So basically…I was shot by that Lamia girl and now I’m in some kind of deep sleep? Then all this is inside of my head? What the hell am I thinking? Times like this, I wish Kaito was here with me. At least she’ll know what to do.” Tatsumi said as he continued down the path.

Tatsumi stopped in his tracks when he started to hear some eerie laughs. He looked down and was creeped out by two plants that had the head of Himekawa and Kanzaki.

“Hello, lovely lady!” The Himekawa flower greeted.

“Going for a walk?” The Kanzaki flower added.

“Himakawa and Kanzaki!” Tatsumi cried out.

“Yes, it will be a brilliant gold…” The Himekawa flower trailed off with its stems waving around.

“…afternoon, and we can’t wait!” The Kanzaki flower finished off the sentence with its steams waving around as well.

“It can’t be…You guys are my…” Tatsumi snapped his head away from the weird flowers and tried to think the situation through. “No, that can’t be. Nope. Not a chance.” Tatsumi stormed off. “C-Calm down.”

Hearing some more noises, Tatsumi stopped and looked to the right see a couple of men dressed in a purplish body suit working on a train rail. “That’s…” Tatsumi stopped himself when he noticed the two men are Shiroyama and Natsume. Hearing a different noise, Tatsumi turned around to see a train with Hilda’s head in front coming towards him.

The Hilda train let out a laugh before shouting, “One such as you cannot overtake me!”

Suddenly, another train came up besides the Hilda train, except the new train had Aoi’s head. “A-Are you an idiot?” The Aoi train stuttered.

Tatsumi was so confused by the familiar faces he’s seeing. He turned his attention towards the Shiroyama and Natsume look-alike who suddenly grew wings and fly away into the sky. ‘I don’t know how much more of this craziness I could take…’ Tatsumi thought to himself before turning his attention back to the trains.

“Can you even follow me to Lord Haptom Oggah’s heart?” The Hilda train asked.

“A-Are you an idiot?!” The Aoi train stuttered with it’s cheeks turning red.

“Then again, you’re no match for him since you’re nowhere near the Queen’s power.”

“Why you…!” The Aoi train dropped her blushing face and replaced it with a glare. The Aoi train is so angry, there’s practically steam coming out of it’s nose as both of the trains’ speed increased.

Tatsumi finally decided to move and ran off with the trains coming to him from behind. As he continued on running, he noticed a large sheep with Alain’s face standing in his way. Worrying that he might crash into it, the Alain sheep split itself in half, allowing a clear path for Tatsumi to run which he took without stopping.

After getting far away from the trains, Tatsumi stopped himself at a different location while trying to catch his breath with his hands resting on his knees.

“W-Wait a second…” Tatsumi breathed out as he tried to figure out what the heck is going on. “Furuichi showed up, then Kanzaki and Himekawa…” Tatsumi stood up straight as he continued, “Then there was Hilda and Kunieda and Alaindelon…Which means…if it follows the pattern…”

Suddenly, a bright light appeared in front of him as a figure was floating down.

“I knew it…Me!” The figure landed in front of Tatsumi to reveal himself dressed in a bright white outfit with a flowing cape.

“Yes, it’s me!” The Tatsumi look-alike announced with his arms wide open.

“I knew it. I knew it.” Tatsumi repeated with his eyebrows twitching. “This is totally the pattern where I end up having to defeat myself in the end.”

“No!” Tatsumi looked at his look-alike who stated, “I don’t like violence.”

“Huh?”

“Nothing comes from violence. People have the power to talk things out. Using words instead of fists to bridge one’s difference is the first step to world peace!”

“Um, then what should I do?” Tatsumi asked, despite the feeling he might regret asking.

“Isn’t it obvious? We shall have a long conversation together. Both laying our feelings bare to each other, we shall have a lively exchange of ideas. We’ll take our time finding each other’s negotiating points, and one by one out doubts…” The look-alike was cut off by Tatsumi punching him right in the face and knocking him down.

“Sounds like a pain.” Tatsumi muttered before the look-alike got up on his feet with his hand placed on his left cheek.

“Since my left cheek was punched, please do the right one now!” The look-alike presented his right cheek towards Tatsumi, who was completely freaked out but that didn’t stop him to granting his look-alike’s wish and punched him away. “Since my right cheek was punched…” Tatsumi noticed two more of his look-alike appeared out of nowhere. “Please do the left one now!” The two look-alike pleaded as they charged towards Tatsumi.

“Shut up!” Tatsumi shouted before punching the look-alikes and sent them flying.

“Since my left cheek was punched…” This time, four more of his look-alikes appeared.

“God damn it!”

“Please do the right one now!”

“Why, you…” Tatsumi punched all four of his look-alikes and sent them flying.

“Since my right cheek was punched…” More of his look-alikes began to appear. “Please do the left one now!”

Growling in anger, Tatsumi charged towards the look-alikes only for them to turn into white smoke. “Move it!” Tatsumi shouted while attempting to push the smoke away from his sight, but it didn’t help a it consumes him completely. “Damn it…I…I…” Tatsumi pushed the smoke away, hoping to clear it up.

“Da…”

Tatsumi noticed a couple of figures standing in the mist of the smoke. “Baby Beel…Kaito…” Tatsumi muttered as he walked through the smoke to find a sleeping Beel in the arms of a sleeping Kaito with her hair completely free from her usual hairstyle and was wearing a black halter wrap top that covers her breast and a long black maxi skirt with a slit on each side of the skirt going up to her thigh, revealing her bare legs. She also was completely barefooted.

What catches Tatsumi’s attention was that Beel and Kaito were sleeping in the middle of several inscribed circles.

“Baby Beel…Kaito…” Tatsumi muttered.

Hilda, Lamia and Furcas continued to watch over Tatsumi whose body was glowing completely green and his facial expression was showing signs of pain due to the grunts he was letting out.

“It looks like he’s found him.” Lamia stated.

“Yes, but the problem begins now.” Furcas said.

“Right. The rejection has begun.”

“Hey, Kaoru.” Kaoru looked over his shoulder from the table he was sitting in the library to see Tojo, Kaito and Beel who is sleeping on Tojo’s back standing behind him.

“Hey, Ponytail.” Kaito greeted with a wave of her hand.

“It’s you…That girl from the beach.” Kaoru said.

“Nice to see you remember me. Name’s Kaito or you can call me Kai-chan. Whichever floats your boat.” Kaito greeted.

Kaoru nodded his head before asking, “What are you doing with Tojo anyway?”

“Long story. I’m way too tired to tell it.”

“Studying for entrance exams again today?” Tojo asked while looking through a book that was sitting beside Kaoru. “Seems tough. What is this? I have no clue.”

“Tora. What is it?” Kaoru asked.

Tojo just smirked and said, “Come with me.”

Tojo, Kaoru and Kaito left the library and ended up walking to the same park where Kaito was sitting at before Tojo found her. Tojo and Kaito were sitting on the bench while Kaoru was standing off to the side.

“I fought with Oga.” Tojo simply said.

Kaoru looked at Tojo from the corner of his eye and said, “It’s rare that someone injuries you.”

“Yeah. He’s got backbone, just like we thought.” Tojo commented, which made Kaito smile a bit. “I may have bashed him good, but he’ll be back.”

“I can vouch for that.” Kaito said.

“Actually, Tora, I have something I need to mention to you.” Both Tojo and Kaito looked up at Kaoru who said, “It’s about that baby that’s sticking to you. Do you know the other name for Rampaging Oga? The BoB Brawler.”

‘Who the hell came up with that name?’ Kaito thought with a sweat drop on the back of her head.

“But lately it seems like his Baby and his girlfriend ain’t on Board any more. So, Tora…Are they Oga’s…” Kaoru trailed off as his eyes landed on Beel and Kaito.

“That sounds like an interesting story.” A familiar voice was heard behind them.

“Oh, no…” Kaito groaned out before all three of them turned around to see Himekawa and Kanzaki approaching them.

“Let us join in the fun, Tojo.” Himekawa said with a grin on his face.

Silence filled the room as Hilda, Lamia and Furcas continues to stare down at Tatsumi whose body wasn’t glowing anymore and his facial expression wasn’t in pain.

“It has been six hours since we injected the drug. If, after waiting this long, he doesn’t wake up…” Furcas trailed off.

“It failed? It really failed?! Yay!” Lamia exclaimed in excitement to match the grin on her face.

Suddenly, Tatsumi snapped his eyes open, surprising Lamia with her eyes widen. Tatsumi moved his eyes towards her.

“G-Good morning!” Lamia greeted with cold sweat forming on her face, hoping that Tatsumi didn’t hear what she just said.

Suddenly, Lamia started to scream as Tatsumi shot up on his feet and grabbed her in his arms. “I caught you, you little brat! I’ll teach you some manners, I will!” Tatsumi chuckled as he spanked her like the little brat she is.

“Let me go! Let me go, you perv!” Lamia cried out.

“Go ahead and yell!”

“It looks like you passed through the crisis.” Tatsumi stopped giving Lamia her punishment and turned his attention to Hilda, who smirked and said, “All that’s left is to take the Little Master and Kaito back. How do you feel?”

“Let me go!” Lamia cried before letting out a yelp when Tatsumi granted her wish and dropped her.

“Heh. I feel awful. Whaddaya expect?” Tatsumi said with a smirk on his face.

Chapter Text

“That was pretty horrid…” Tatsumi muttered to himself as he stood under the hot water from his shower head in his bathroom. “Damn that shitty brat, Lamia…” As Tatsumi thought to himself, images of Kaito and Beel being with Tojo angered him. He couldn’t wait to get both of them back. Suddenly, Tatsumi snapped his head towards the bathroom window where he sensed someone standing outside of his house.

Tatsumi smirked as he walked towards the steamy window and said, “And now it looks like that brat Lamia’s here again!” He quickly opened the window and shouted, “I’ll kill you, you…” Only it wasn’t Lamia standing outside…it was a terrified Shiroyama. Silence filled the area as they both stared at each other until Tatsumi said, “You have a strange way of trying to get rid of me, Lamia.”

“No…I’m Shiroyama.”

After drying himself and putting on a fresh change of clothes, Tatsumi and Shiroyama were walking around the shopping area late at night with the full moon high up in the sky.

“I was going to ring the buzzer, but it’s very late. While I was trying to figure my next move, I heard your voice from the bathroom.” Shiroyama explained his reason for coming to Tatsumi’s house.

“You’re creepy.” Tatsumi said as he stared at Shiroyama with a weird out expression. “What do you want anyway? Where are you leading me?”

“Kanzaki-san and Himekawa-san are waiting for you.” Shiroyama’s answer caused Tatsumi to stop in his tracks.

“They want to go at it again?” Tatsumi asked with anger in his voice and a harden glare. He didn’t have time to deal with them again. He wants to find Tojo and have a rematch with him in order to get Kaito and Beel back.

“No.” Shiroyama stopped in his tracks and continued, “They want to talk about Tojo.”

“Tojo?”

Shiroyama turned himself around and faced Tatsumi before responding, “Yeah. You see…”

“Tojo…”

“Let’s mix it up.”

Tojo, Kaito and Kaoru stared down at Himekawa and Kanzaki back at the park. Knowing these two, Kaito assumed that they’re going to start a fight.

“Uh…”

“Kanzaki and Himekawa.” Kaoru clarified for Tojo.

“Also known as Dumb and Dumber. You can decide which one is which.” Kaito said, causing Tojo to chuckle and Himekawa and Kanzaki to glare at her.

Tojo raised his hand and greeted, “Hey, Kanzaki and…uh, Himekawa, right? What’s up?”

Himekawa chuckled before he said, “It’s like we don’t even exist? Damn, you piss me off.”

“Stop playing innocent! We know all about it!” Kanzaki shouted.

“It?” Tojo asked.

“You’ve taken all of our followers!” Kanzaki shouted.

‘That’s what you’re whining about?’ Kaito thought with a small sweat drop on the back of her head. Though, the statement did make her curious. Was Tojo so strong that even Kanzaki’s and Himekawa’s own men left them in favor of Tojo? She’s not gonna lie, they are weak compared to Tojo and she has seen how each of them fight, so it wouldn’t surprise her if he did gain more followers.

“No clue.” Tojo said.

“It is true that the balance of power at Ishiyama is rapidly changing.” Kaoru stated while pushing up his glasses.

“Is it?” Tojo asked.

“Yes. Since these two were beaten by Oga, most of the rank-and-file have proclaimed themselves as being ‘with Tojo’. Perhaps they believe you’re the only one able to beat Oga.” Kaoru explained.

“So that’s it…” Kaito said.

“But that’s simply because they decided to give up on you two. It has nothing to do with us.” Kaoru’s words angered both Kanzaki and Himekawa that veins started popping around their faces.

“Why, you…” Kanzaki growled.

Tojo shrugged his shoulders and said, “Fine, whatever. You got a problem with me, come and fight!”

“You’re on, asshole!” Both Kanzaki and Himekawa shouted before they charged towards him. Kaito blinked in surprised when she noticed Kaoru stepping front of her and Tojo.

“They are no opponents for you, Tora.” Kaoru said before removing his glasses to reveal a serious expression on his face.

Kaito’s eyes widen, and her jaw dropped a bit as she watched Kaoru beating up Kanzaki and Himekawa in a matter of seconds, leaving them unconscious on the ground. “Holy…” No words could describe how shocked she was.

“And so, we’re here.” Shiroyama led Tatsumi to the park to find Kanzaki and Himekawa, regained consciousness, standing before them with scraps and bruises on their faces. “We don’t like it, but we’ll let you join us.” Himekawa offered.

“Let’s go beat the crap outta Tojo.” Kanzaki added while holding his almost broken nose.

“Huh?” Tatsumi was taken completely off-guard by their request. He wasn’t expecting them to ask for his help with Tojo.

“Huh, what? You heard us!” Himekawa shouted.

“We told you to help us!” Kanzaki added. “Now, let’s go!” Just as he and Himekawa turned around, Tatsumi responded, “Huh?”

Kanzaki growled in anger before turning around and pointed a finger at him before shouting, “Listen! Don’t get the wrong idea. We want to beat you up, too. But Tojo comes first!”

Himekawa turned around and added, “Yes. We have to get rid of him immediately. For the time being, let’s fight on the same side!”

“Um, thanks, but no thanks. I’ll do it myself.” Tatsumi managed to say, still surprised by their words.

“Listen! Don’t get the wrong idea! We want to beat you up, too! But Tojo comes first!” Kanzaki repeated, but louder.

“Yes! We have to get rid of him immediately. For the time being, let’s fight on the same side!” Himekawa repeated loudly as well, hoping their words will get through Tatsumi.

“They’re stuck in a loop?!” Tatsumi exclaimed in shock.

“Sorry…They want to ask for your help.” Shiroyama said while also surprised by their request, but only slightly.

Tatsumi snapped his head towards Shiroyama and shouted, “Huh?! What the heck?” He turned his head back and glared at them with veins popping out of his face. ‘You’ve gotta be kiddin’ me. They should beg! Maybe I’ll squeeze out where Tojo is and bury ‘em. Well, my main objective today is Tojo.’ Tatsumi took a deep breathe before saying, “Okay then. If you really wanna come, stick with me.”

Kanzaki placed a hand on the back of his neck and said, “I’d rather not, but…”

Himekawa pushed up his sunglasses and said, “Just this once, got it?” Their words angered Tatsumi even more. As much as he wants to beat them up, he’ll do anything to get to Tojo faster.

Meanwhile, Tojo and Kaito were back at the Ishiyama river sitting next to each other while Beel was sitting on Kaito’s lap.

“How’s the kid? He doesn’t seem well.” Tojo asked Kaito.

Kaito placed a hand against Beel’s cheek to feel his temperature. “His fever is slightly down, but not by much.” Kaito said as she stared down at Beel with a worried expression on her face.

“Dabu…” Beel managed to say.

“Baby Beel…” Kaito muttered before bringing him closer in her arms.

Without either of them noticing, Tojo stared at them. He didn’t like how either of them were unhappy. He didn’t know why, but he didn’t like seeing Kaito unhappy either. When they first met at the beach, he thought Kaito was going to be like all the other girls when they first see him; they get scared and run away, but not Kaito. She talked with him like he was just a regular person, and she wasn’t afraid to speak her mind. He doesn’t know what this feeling he has towards her, but he wants to do whatever it takes to bring her back to her regular self and in order for him to do that, he’ll need to cheer up Beel.

Suddenly, an idea came to mind before Tojo got up on his feet and said, “Right!” Kaito looked up at Tojo who stretched out his arms and said, “Times like this, there’s only one thing to do! We’ll set things off with a big bang!”

“Say what now?”

“Eh? The school? Now?” Shoji was in the process of opening his chilled drink when he received a call from Tojo. He readjusted his cellphone and said, “Fine. I don’t really mind, but…Talk to you later.” Shoji hanged up his cellphone and took a sip of his drink until he heard footsteps coming from the side. He turned his head to see Tatsumi, Himekawa, Shiroyama and Kanzaki standing before him.

“Hey, Oga-chan.” He greeted. “What’re you doing here this late?”

“Aizawa.” Kanzaki called out.

“Plus, you’ve got quite the odd group with you.” Shoji said.

“Was that Tojo you were speaking to on the phone?” Kanzaki asked/demanded.

“And what if it was?”

“Perfect. We’ll have you lead us to him.” Himekawa said before taking a couple of steps forward, only to be stopped by a voice shouting, “Hold it!”

Shoji looked over his shoulders to see a few delinquents standing behind him and he doesn’t recognize any one of them.

“Aizawa-san, please leave this to us.” One of the delinquents said.

“Huh?” Shoji got confused by the request. Who were these guys and why do they want to fight for Shoji?

“When we win, you’ll recognize us officially as Tojo-san’s underlings!” One of the other delinquents exclaimed.

“Uh…Who are you people?” Shoji asked.

“Hold it!” Another voice shouted as more delinquents appeared out of nowhere surrounding the area. “In that case, let us join in as well!”

“Everyone should get an equal chance!”

“Idiots…You don’t have what it takes.”

“Eh?!”

“Hold it, hold it! We’ll be the ones to get Oga!”

As the delinquents were arguing with each other on who fights Tatsumi, they surrounded him and the others in a tight circle.

“What the hell? This is gonna be annoying. Do you know what time it is?” Shoji turned his back towards everyone and walked away while adding, “Please think of the trouble you’re causing the neighborhood.”

“Wait, you!” Tatsumi shouted. “Our fight isn’t over yet!”

Shoji held up his drink and said, “Beat everyone there, and I’ll fight you.”

Tatsumi growled at Shoji before Kanzaki chuckled and said, “They don’t think much of us…”

“Yeah, seriously.” Himekawa agreed.

“Bring it on, Himekawa!” One of the delinquents egged on.

“What’s the matter, Kanzaki?”

Himekawa pushed up his sunglasses as a bluish aura surrounded his body. “Do you realize who you’re barking at?”

Kanzaki’s body was surrounded with a yellow aura. “Looks like you need to be taught a lesson.” Tatsumi didn’t say anything as he glared down at his opponents with a red aura surrounding his body.

Every delinquent charged at them with most of them holding bats, metal pipes, etc. in their hands as weapons. However, the fight didn’t last long since Himekawa and Kanzaki each took out one of them while Tatsumi finished off the rest of the large group, which shocked them both by how strong he has gotten since they last fought him.

“What’re you doing? Let’s go.” Tatsumi ordered before walking off to their next destination, Ishiyama High School.

“R-Right…” Both Himekawa and Kanzaki stuttered before following him with Shiroyama. “Hold it, you! We’re not your lackeys, got it?” Kanzaki exclaimed, though Tatsumi ignored him completely.

“You shouldn’t be walking in front!” Himekawa whined.

“What a pain…” Tatsumi muttered.

Without any of them noticing, they were being watched from a rooftop of a building by Hilda and Furcas.

“It’s been almost three days since the Little Master became ill. Do we really have time to be taking things slowly?” Hilda asked out of concern.

“True…But haste must be avoided. The cure we are pursuing is to restore the lost link itself. The only one who can recover it and restore the bond…is that man.” Furcas explained. “In other words, unless that man, of his own will, goes to get Beelze-sama back, there is no point.”

“Hmph!” Furcas and Hilda turned their heads to see Lamia standing off to the side with an angry expression. “That man should just drop dead!”

“Lamia…” Hilda called out.

“What? Still angry after he spanked your ass?” Furcas.

Lamia turned her back towards him and denied, “I don’t know what you’re talking about! Don’t say ‘ass’ in front of a lady! And besides…” Lamia turned back around and added, “You can’t favor just one prince!”

Hilda smiled at Lamia and said, “Sorry, Lamia.”

Lamia stared at Hilda before looking away to hide her slightly red cheeks. “Well, I like you, Hilda-nee-sama, so it’s okay…”

“By the way…” Hilda turned her attention back to Furcas who asked, “Is it true that you encountered the daughter of our priestess?”

Hilda was silent for a moment before she responded, “I believe so.”

“Hmm…I would very much like to see her once the link between this man and Beelze-sama is restored. If what you’ve discovered is true, this could be the most historical thing that’s ever happened.”

“So not what I had in mind when you said that you want to set things off with a big bang.” Kaito said as she, Tojo and Kaoru were standing at the back of Ishiyama High School with Beel holding onto Tojo’s shoulder. “Dude, if I knew that we were going to be at the school, I would’ve just gone back home and sleep in till school day.” Kaito complained.

“If you did, then you’d have miss the big surprise.” Tojo said while setting up his plan on the ground.

“Curse you for piquing my curiosity.” Kaito grumbled, causing Tojo to laugh. Suddenly, she smelled vanilla and blueberries entering her nose. “What the hell?” Kaito muttered before she felt something blowing pass her before an explosion was heard. “What was that?” Kaito muttered with eyes widen. She couldn’t explain it but, for some reason, she felt excitement going through her entire body when she felt Aoi’s power.

“What is it, Kaito?” Tojo asked.

Snapping out of her trance, Kaito looked down at him and responded, “Just a fight going on below.”

“Did you also feel that strange explosion just now?” Kaoru asked.

“Explosion?” Tojo held up a firework ball and said, “But I ain’t lit ‘em yet.”

“No, not those.” Kaoru said.

“Man, what a shock!” Everyone turned their heads to see Shoji walking towards them with hands in his pants pocket. “You said there were gonna be fireworks, so I came around, but what’s with the crowd this late?” Shoji asked.

“What crowd?” Kaito asked.

“You didn’t know?”

“How could we know when we’ve been back here working on this?” Kaito resorted as she gestured Tojo and his little project.

Shoji’s face dropped to a shocked expression when he noticed Tojo. “W…B…Huh?” Shoji ran towards Tojo and exclaimed, “Fireworks? You meant real fireworks?! And where did you get them?”

“I swiped ‘em from my job at the festival.” Tojo said nonchalantly while holding up a firework ball in each hand.

“You do know that you’ve just admitted to committing a crime, right?” Kaito said with a small sweat drop on her head.

“Stop grinning like a fool, damn you.” Shoji added.

“I was thinkin’ that if he saw some big fireworks, it might cheer the little guy up.” Tojo explained as he looked over at Beel on his shoulder.

‘All this just to cheer him up?’ Kaito stared at Tojo with slightly widen eyes before relaxing them and smiled. ‘How sweet.”

“Anyway, Shoji, what did you mean by a crowd?” Kaoru asked.

Shoji turned his head towards him and said, “I think, like, all the students are here. They’re tryin’ to make a name for themselves and become your followers, Tojo-san.”

Kaoru looked back at the school and wondered, “Every student in the school?”

“Geez, desperate much?” Kaito added while resting her hands on her hips. “Who’d be stupid enough to spread rumors like that around?”

“Oh, that was me.” Slowly, Kaito, Kaoru and Shoji turned their heads towards Tojo with a surprised/shocked expression written on their face.

“It was you?” Kaoru asked with a hint of anger in his voice.

“Well, they were all so annoying trying to be my lackeys…So I was like, ‘do a good job and sure.’.” Tojo explained.

“And he wasn’t hardly trying!” Shoji said in annoyance.

“What, in your mind, made you think that was a good idea?” Kaito asked with annoyance in her voice as well.

“Why not? In the end, it’s how this school works.” Tojo said while loading up the launchers with the firework balls. “Everyone gets together, fights, and the one standing at the end is the boss. What’s wrong with that?” His explanation left Kaito and the others speechless. In a way, he is right when it comes to the school and fighting in general. “Let’s make a nice big boom…” Tojo pulled out a match and dragged it across the ground to light it. “With both fighting and fireworks…”

Tojo dropped the lit match into one of the launchers and waited until the fireworks were set off into the clear night sky and exploded to reveal a colorful display. After the first firework disappeared, more colorful fireworks filled the sky with each ranging from small to large sizes.

“Wow…” Kaito whispered as she stared up at the sky with wonder-filled eyes. Without noticing, Tojo looked down at her and smiled at her expression. He could tell from the look in her eyes that she was enjoying the show.

Just as the last of the fireworks disappeared, a familiar scent filled Kaito’s nose. She snapped her head to the side to see Tatsumi standing a few feet away. “Tatsumi…” Kaito said, causing Tojo to turn towards him with a smirk on his face.

“So, Oga Tatsumi…I’ve heard about you. You’re this baby’s parent, aren’t you? That explains why you were unsettled back then. Why didn’t you tell me?” Tojo asked, but Tatsumi didn’t say anything. “Tch. Whatever. I’ll give ‘im back to you. I want to fight you for real.”

Tojo gently grabbed Beel with his hand and handed him to Kaito who accepted him in her arms. Tojo placed his hand on top of Beel’s head and rubbed it gently. “Look, it’s daddy!” Tojo turned his attention back at Tatsumi and said, “I don’t wanna hear, ‘I went easy on you ‘cause I was worried about my kid and my girl.’. Or maybe you’d fight even stronger if you had to…take them back?”

Tatsumi let out a smirk and said, “Hmph. Sorry, but neither.” His words surprised Tojo and Kaito that their eyes widen. “I’m fighting for myself.” Tatsumi began to walk forward as he said, “In the first place, that ain’t our kid. Just like you, Kaito and I’ve been caring for him after I picked him up. That’s all. Whether the kid come back to me, or sticks to you…That’s…” Tatsumi stopped when he stood in front of Tojo and stared at Beel in Kaito’s arms. “…something he’ll decide for himself.”

Silence filled the area as Beel lifted up his head and stared Tatsumi while the clouds in the sky cleared up to reveal the bright full moon.

“Eh…” Everyone turned their attention towards Beel and noticed that his face was back to his regular skin tone.

“Baby Beel…” Kaito said as she watched with widen eyes.

“Baby Beel…Kaito…” Tatsumi stared down at them as they continue to sleep in the middle of the inscribed circles as if the fight between him and his look-alikes didn’t happen. Determined to get them back, Tatsumi walked forward, only to have a barrier with electricity surround them; completely blocking his way towards him. The shock of the barrier caused him to yell in pain before taking a step back and gasped for air.

Despite the pain his body is feeling, nothing to going to stop him from getting the baby and his girlfriend back. “Why, you…You…” Tatsumi thrust his hand through the barrier and tried to ignore the pain from the electric shocks. “Don’t underestimate me!” His body started to slowly walk through the barrier bit by bit, all while his eyes trailed off to Beel. “You cut the link for my sake?! Who asked you?!”

His eyes then trailed off to Kaito and shouted, “You think I’m just going to let you go like that?! Don’t be stupid!”

Somehow, he was able to enter the barrier and stared down at them. “Baby Beel, your tantrums…to me, they’re no worse than a static shock!” A few electricity flickered around his body as Tatsumi kneeled down and hovered over Kaito’s body. “Kaito…I know I don’t say it much, but…” He leaned forward until his lips slightly brushed against her lips. “I love you, Kaito.” Upon those words, he pressed his lips against hers before the electricity flickered around the inscribed circles and the barrier disappeared completely.

“Ah…” Beel held his arms towards Tatsumi, wanting to be near him. Knowing this, Kaito kneeled down and placed Beel on the ground. Kaito watched as Beel crawled towards Tatsumi and hugged him by his leg. The sight alone made Kaito cover her mouth with both of her hands and tears started to build up at the corner of her eyes.

“Da!”

“Baby Beel…” Tatsumi’s eyes widen as Beel quickly crawled up to the top of his head and held up his arms in victory.

“Da!”

“Looks like he’s completely back to normal.” Lamia stated as she, Hilda and Furcas watched the scene from the rooftop of the school.

“But that man…He opened Beelze-sama’s eyes juts by calling out to him. He’s really taken to him, I see…” Furcas said as he watched Beel pulling on Tatsumi’s face.

“Don’t pull on me!” Veins started popping out on Tatsumi’s face until he snapped and shouted, “You’re getting’ annoying, Baby Beel!” He tried to shake Beel off of his face, but Beel is holding onto his hair in a tight grip. “Let go! I’ll kill you! Hey, come on! What’re you doing?”

“See? You’re totally his parent.” Tojo said as Tatsumi stopped shaking his head. “Good for him, the little bugger.”

“Da!” Beel nodded his head towards Tojo.

“Now then, let’s hurry and start this fight. I can hardly wait to fight you again. Give the kid to Kaito already, Oga.” Tojo ordered.

Tatsumi smirked and said, “Yeah.”

Chapter Text

Silence filled the area as Tojo and Tatsumi were staring at each other intensely with the wind gently blowing some of the dirt off the ground. Kaito was a bit anxious to see how the fight will end this time; will Tojo win again or will Tatsumi come out as the winner.

“Let’s hurry up and starting fighting! I’m itching to fight you again. Put that guy down already, Oga.” Tojo ordered.

Tatsumi smirked and said, “Sure.” He turned towards Kaito and walked towards her until he stood in front of her. He picked up Beel and held him towards her. “Keep an eye on him, would ya?” He asked.

Kaito smiled before accepting Beel in her arms and said, “You don’t even have to ask.” Suddenly, Tatsumi grabbed her by the back of the head and pulled her froward until their lips came in contact. His actions caused her eyes to widen while his eyes were closed. She didn’t know what got over him, but she wasn’t complaining as her eyes slowly closed before she kissed him back.

After a good minute, Tatsumi slowly pulled away and opened his eyes to see Kaito fluttering her eyes opened to reveal them dazed. “Whoa…” Kaito managed to say in bliss, causing Tatsumi to smirk knowing that he’s satisfied with the results. While they were having their moment, either no one of them noticed Tojo staring at them with his fists clutching so tightly that they almost went completely white.

Tatsumi looked down at Beel and said, “Listen up, Baby Beel. This is a 1-on-1 battle. No one else can interfere. You understand?”

“Da.” Beel nodded his head.

“Right! Now stay here and watch closely.” Tatsumi walked away from Kaito, completely out of her trance, and Beel and stood a couple of feet away from Tojo.

“Here we go!” Both fighters shouted before charging towards each other.

“You don’t learn, do you?” Tojo taunted as he held up a fist, getting ready to swing it at Tatsumi. “Gonna test your strength head-on again?!”

However, when Tatsumi got close to Tojo, he surprised him by spinning around until his fist struck him across the face.

“A backfist? That’s new.” Kaito commented, overly impressed by the surprised attack.

Tatsumi used Tojo’s distraction to land a punch in his stomach before launching multiple punches on his upper body until Tojo backed away with a grunt. Tatsumi jumped up and held his right leg out to land a kick while Tojo was down…only to have his kick blocked by Tojo’s forehead, surprising Tatsumi and Kaito. Tojo looked up at Tatsumi and let out an excited grin.

“Seriously?” Tatsumi landed back down on his feet and jumped away from Tojo.

“Nice! You’re the best, really.” Tojo commented while standing upright. “Is that why you kissed Kaito like that? Is she that good of a kisser?”

“Shut up, Tojo!” Kaito shouted with a glaring blushing face.

“She’s not good. She’s the best kisser ever.” Tatsumi stated with a smug expression on his face.

“You shut up too, you idiot!” Kaito shouted in anger while her face turned completely red. Though she’s fluttered by her boyfriend’s compliments, there’s a certain time and place for things like that.

“Getting pretty cocky now, are ya?” Tojo charged towards Tatsumi as he shouted, “Don’t let it go to your head!” Once he was close enough, Tojo started throwing punches at Tatsumi while he was blocking the punches with his arms. Suddenly, Tojo swinging his fist at Tatsumi that was apparently powerful enough to send him flying across the ground.

Tatsumi squat down as his body slid to a complete stop.  Just as Tatsumi got back up on his feet, Tojo charged towards him while chuckling in excitement. Either one of them stopped as they landed their fists on each other, some more powerful than the others.

“This is getting intense.” Kaito said as she and Beel watched Tojo viscously punched Tatsumi’s face left and right. “Something’s different about Tojo from the last fight they had. He’s more…beast like.” She thought out loud.

Tatsumi was able to get himself away from Tojo and gasped for air. He was thinking the same thing Kaito was just saying about Tojo. He was stronger than the last time they fought, but that’s not gonna stop him from winning this fight. “Don’t get ahead of yourself, you jerk!”

Suddenly, Kaito got a hit of different scents entering in her nose that it was hard to pinpoint which scent was which. The strongest scent she’s smelling was a familiar scent of dark chocolate, cherry and almond. Knowing whose scent it was, she looked down to see Beel’s eyes were glowing. “Baby Beel?” She muttered before she looked back up to see Tatsumi landing another hit at Tojo’s stomach…only it was so powerful that it knocked the wind out of Tojo and caused him to fall on his knees.

“Holy…” Kaito’s eyes widen when she noticed a familiar symbol glowing around his clutched fist. “That’s the Zebel Spell.” She looked down at Beel and thought, ‘Did he do that on his own?’ Suddenly, she heard an explosion off on the side. She snapped her head to see Lamia knocking down one of the cannons which sets off a firework at Tatsumi’s and Tojo’s direction.

“Get out of the way!” Without thinking, Kaito charged towards them and stood in front of them when something amazing happened. Just as the firework was about to come in contact, a bright purple barrier appeared out of nowhere and surrounded them. The firework hit the barrier, but the barrier itself was still standing. Kaito’s eyes widen as she watched the barrier slowly disappeared until there was nothing left. “What the…?”

Noticing a glow, Kaito, Tatsumi and Tojo turned around to see bluish flames behind them. From a bird’s eye view, the flames were burning a large Zebel Spell on the ground.

“Whoa…” Tojo slowly turned his slightly sweating head towards Kaito and wondered, “What the hell are you?” He turned his attention towards Tatsumi and finally noticed the glowing symbol on his hand. “That mark…”

Tatsumi stayed silent as he stared at the Zebel Spell at his hand until he shouted, “Baby Beel!” His shouting snapped Kaito out of her trance before she and Beel turned their attention at him. “I told you…not to interfere!”

“Ai…”

Tatsumi turned towards them and said, “What the hell. You kiddin’ me? You think I was gonna lose?” Tatsumi walked forward and stood in front of Kaito as he and Beel stared at each other, but she gets the feeling that he’s staring at her as well. “I ain’t gonna lose. No matter what.”

“What are you saying? Are you some kind of idiot?” Lamia ran towards the field and stood off to the side with her fists clutched to the side. “Whose sake was it for that we came all this way, huh?” She pointed a finger at Tatsumi with a harden glare and a vein on her face. “Don’t go cutting the link we worked so hard to reconnect! That’s unforgivable!”

“Who are you?” Tojo wondered with a confused expression.

“And besides, you were getting the snow beat out of you back there! This isn’t a bragging competition! Without Beelze-sama’s power or that girl’s power, there’s no way you can win!”

“Hey, pipsqueak.” Kaito called out.

“Pipsqueak?!” Lamia exclaimed.

“Your voice is really irritating. If you keep talking in the next talking in the five seconds, I’ll be tempted to tape your mouth shut with multiple layers of duct tape.” Kaito threatened without taking her eyes off of Tatsumi, causing Lamia to screech in fear. ‘But she’s right. Tojo’s on a different level compared to the others he fought. But I know Tatsumi better than anyone. He wants to fight him fair and square, no help with Zebel Spell or anything demon related. Nothing’s gonna change his mind no matter how many times you tell him.’ Kaito let out a small smile as she thought, ‘How long has it been since I’ve seen him like this?’

“Don’t make me say it again. This is my fight. It’s not alright for you to butt in. Same goes for you, Kaito.” Tatsumi said before turning around and walked back towards Tojo. “Besides…Even without this, I’m not going anywhere.” He gestured his right hand.

‘Isn’t he gonna asked me about what just happened?’ Kaito wondered until she gasped when she noticed the Zebel Spell disappeared completely. She looked down to see Beel’s eyes stopped glowing. “Baby Beel? You believe that he’ll win the fight?” She asked.

“Da.” Beel nodded his head with a familiar determined expression on his face.

Kaito smiled and said, “Me too.” She looked up and watched Tatsumi and Tojo stare at each other. ‘I wonder…What about Zebel Spell on Tojo’s shoulder? It looked exactly like Tatsumi’s. Is it possible he might’ve come in contact with another demon? Maybe it disappeared?’

“Sorry for making you wait. Now, let’s continue!” Tatsumi shouted.

“That mark from before…That explains it.” Tojo closed his eyes and said, “It’s proof that you’re strong.” His statement confused Tatsumi and Kaito. Tojo opened his eyes and said, “Nothing. Just talking to myself.” Tojo got into a fighting stance and shouted, “Right! Let’s finish this!”

‘That statement alone means that he definitely knows about the Zebel Spell.’ Kaito thought. ‘Whether Tatsumi wins or lose, I’m going to find out what Tojo knows.’

Tatsumi and Tojo let out a shout as they charged at each other with their fists risen. Tatsumi punched Tojo across the face with an upper left hook. Once Tojo collected himself, he gave the same treatment to Tatsumi. They continued to punch each other as the fight continued until the sunlight started to break the night sky. After a while, both fighters stepped away from each other and gasped for air. Their bodies were covered with scraps, dried blood and bruises from the waist up.

‘Damn him…After all this, he’s taken his power to another level…He was about to keel over before…Where the hell is he getting the energy? But even so…’ Tojo charged towards Tatsumi as he shouted, “I’ll be the one to win!”

Tatsumi charged towards Tojo as well until he was kicked in the stomach and grunted as his body was falling to the side.

‘I won!’ Tojo shouted in his head with a grin.

‘It’s not over yet.’ Kaito thought as she watches Tatsumi’s body stopped behind Tojo and wrapped his arms around him, holding a surprised Tojo in a tight grip. Before Tojo could do anything, Tatsumi bents backwards with Tojo on top of him. Without breaking his grip, he slammed Tojo’s head hard on the ground which created a crater.

“He won…” Kaito watched Tatsumi releasing his grip on Tojo and rolled out of the way just in time for Tojo’s body to fall flat on the ground. “He beat Tojo, Baby Beel!” She cheered. Tatsumi looked up to see Kaito smiling at him with Beel stared before walked towards him until they stood over him. “You did it, babe. You’re now at the top of Ishiyama.”

“Why?” Tojo gasped out. The couple turned their heads around as Tojo said, “After you talked to that baby and the mark disappeared, your punches suddenly got heavier. It shouldn’t be like that. That’s a mark that proves you’re the strongest.” Tojo slowly reached up and grabbed his right sleeve. “I can’t believe that having it vanish could make you stronger.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about…but I promised him that I wouldn’t lose. That’s all.” Tatsumi stated after placing a hand over his right shoulder.

“A promise?” Tojo echoed.

“That’s the way he is.” Tojo lifted his head a bit to see Kaito who added, “Once Tatsumi makes a promise, he won’t stop until he fulfills that promise.” She turned her head towards Tatsumi with her cheeks slightly red. “One of the many qualities I love about him.” Her comment made her boyfriend look away to hide his blushing cheeks which made her chuckle a bit.

The sun raised high up in the sky to brighten the area which gave Kaito the perfect chance to look around the area. She whistled at the damage left from the large Zebel Spell symbol. The fire cleared out, leaving behind a large, scorched mark on the ground. She can tell that the principal is going to have a hard either cleaning this up or explaining how this had happened.

Hearing footsteps coming towards her, Kaito turned her head forward to see Tatsumi standing in front of her. She stayed silent as she watched Tatsumi and Beel staring at each other until Tatsumi said, “I won.”

“Da!” Suddenly Beel jump out of Kaito’s arms and tackled Tatsumi down on his stomach, knocking the wind out of him. Kaito laughed as Beel jumped on Tatsumi’s stomach out of excitement. She kneeled beside them as she said, “Aww, he missed you.”

“Shut up and get him off me.” Tatsumi grunted.

“Hmm…” Kaito tilted her head and pondered before she said, “Ya know, I would…but that would consider me doing something so…” Tatsumi let out a mixture of a groan and a chuckle. He missed that about her; her sense of humor is one of the many things he loves about her. “On second thought…” Kaito picked up Beel and held him up in the air. “Baby Beel, that’s enough jumping for one day. You can do that when he’s not feeling any pain.”

“Dabu! Ai!” Beel held his arms out towards Tatsumi while he took the chance to sit himself up.

“Thanks.” Tatsumi groaned out while placing his hand against his stomach. Kaito placed Beel on his shoulders and asked, “So, you decided to stick with him after all?”

“Yeah, but don’t get used to it.” Tatsumi sighed to himself before he looked at her straight in the eyes and said, “Sorry about what I said.”

Kaito blinked a couple of time before she cupped her right ear with her right hand and asked, “Could you repeat that?”

“I’m sorry…for everything. Of how stupid I was and for what I said. I didn’t think about what you wanted when all I can think about was what I wanted. That’s not the kind of man I am…not the kind of man you deserve.” Kaito’s eyes widen as she watched Tatsumi bowed his head down towards her. “Kaito, from this day on, I’m never letting you go.”

Kaito didn’t say anything, which made Tatsumi a bit nervous. He wouldn’t know what she was going to say or do. Suddenly he felt a pair of hands pulling his head up until he felt a pair of lips on top of his. Not wanting this moment to end, he closed his eyes and kissed her back. The kiss lasted a good couple of minutes until Kaito pulled herself away and the couple reopened their eyes to stare at each other.

“If you think I was going to leave you after something stupid like that, then I wouldn’t have agreed to be your girlfriend. I’ve learned to accept your stupidity long before that. But…” Kaito trailed off.

“But?”

“Don’t ever do that again.” Kaito removed her hands from his face and stood up on her feet. She held her hand out with a smile and said, “Let’s go home and I’ll bandage your injuries.”

Tatsumi smiled back and grabbed her hand as he let her pull him up on his feet. “Kaito, before we go, there’s something I wanna tell ya.”

“What?” Kaito asked. Tatsumi reached behind her head and undo her messy bun, letting her long locks trail down and framed her body. “Tatsumi, what are you…?”

“To be honest, I like your hair better when it’s down. You should do it more often.” Tatsumi complimented with a smile while brushing his hand through her hair, causing her to blush.

“Dabu!” Beel reached over Tatsumi’s shoulder and grabbed a piece of her hair.

“See? Even Baby Beel likes it down.”

“Oga! Kai-chan!” The couple turned around to see Furuichi running towards them dressed in what appears to be an opened blue and white kimono and a red headband around his head.

“What is it, Furuichi?” Tatsumi asked while Furuichi was catching his breath.

“Also, what the hell are you wearing?” Kaito added. “You going to join a fan club or something?”

“Anyway, as you can see, I paid him back.” Tatsumi stated.

Furuichi grabbed Tatsumi by his shirt and shouted, “Are you a complete idiot?! What the hell were you thinking?” He started shaking Tatsumi’s body back and forth as he shouted, “Haven’t you forgotten something very important?! The Zebel Spell!”

“Oh yeah.” Kaito got Beel to let her hair go before she ran towards Tojo and looked down at him. “Hey, Tojo! You awake?”

“Yeah.”

“Can I ask you about the mark on your shoulder?”

Silence filled the area as Kaito stared down at Tojo, waiting for the answer. She couldn’t help it if Zebel Spell on his shoulder piques her interest.

“C’mon.” Tatsumi walked up behind her and placed a hand on her head before dragging her away with Furuichi following them.

“Hey!”

“A long time ago, I had a man I looked up to.” The couple and Furuichi stopped at their tracks when they heard Tojo’s voice. They turned their attention back to him as he lifted his sleeve to reveal the mark. “I copied him and got this tattoo, trying to look like him.” His statement surprised them. So Tojo didn’t come in contact with another demon, it was a tattoo of the Zebel Spell; it wasn’t real after all.

‘Then that means…There’s someone else other than Tatsumi who has a contract?’ Kaito wondered.

“I remembered when I saw that mark glowing on your fist. It was just like him. He also did some crazy unbelievable stuff. You’re different than me. You’re the real deal.” Tojo said towards Tatsumi. “Oga…You’re the strongest at Ishiyama!”

“Hmph…” Tatsumi moved his hand from Kaito’s head to her waist before turning them around and said, “Like I didn’t know that already.”

‘Did you forget you lost to him the first time you guys fought?’ Both Kaito and Furuichi thought with a sweat drop on their heads.

“By the way, thanks for looking after Baby Beel and Kaito. I owe you.” Tatsumi said before he walked off while dragging Kaito with Furuichi following them.

As they walked away, Kaito looked over her shoulders and stared at Tojo as he stared back at her. As much as it pains him to see her leave, he knew that she should back home with her boyfriend where she belongs. He watched as she smiled at him and gave a small wave at him until she and the others disappeared from the corner of the school, leaving him alone on the ground.

‘Kaito Satoshi…’ Tojo trailed his eyes up at the blue sky and watched the clouds drift by. ‘I sure wish I’d asked you out first.’

“Holy shit. What did you guys do the school?” Kaito asked as she and the others, along with Hilda, Lamia and Furcas stood in front of the school to see all the damages. A huge chuck of the school building was taken off, several of the windows were broken and there were some craters on the ground. “Man, I’d really hate to be the principal right now.” Kaito commented. She turned her head towards Hilda and the other demons and asked, “By the way, welcome back, Hilda.”

“It’s good to see you as well, Kaito.” Hilda greeted with a nod of her head.

“So, who’s the pipsqueak and the slime?” Kaito gestured towards Lamia and Furcas.

“Again with pipsqueak?!” Lamia screeched.

“My threat still stands, pipsqueak.” Kaito mentioned, causing Lamia to squeak in silence.

“This is Dr. Furcas and his assistant, Lamia. I’ve brought them here to help with Little Master’s illness.”

“Oh, nice to meet ya.” Kaito greeted.

“Likewise.” Furcas tilted his hat in a form of greeting.

“So Oga is Ishiyama’s strongest…” Furuichi thought out loud.

“I guess that’s a good thing.” Tatsumi said.

Kaito blinked a couple of time when she heard a strange sound. She looked around the area to find the source until her eyes landed on Beel who was shaking uncontrollably. Just as she was about to say something to Tatsumi, she screeched when she finally noticed his arm completely bulged out with over-the-top muscles.

“Although my arm feels like it’s going to explode!” Tatsumi managed to say as the Zebel Spell reappeared and it looks like it got bigger.

“What the hell?!” Kaito took a step back in fear of what might happen to his arm.

“Eww! Stay back!” Furuichi screeched with widen eyes while stepping back with Kaito.

“Da! Ai!” Beel cried out with a clutched fist up in the air.

“Oh, no! The Little Master is over-excited!” Hilda exclaimed with a surprised expression.

“He’s injecting all that magic power he’s built up into that right arm…” Furcas stated.

“Are you kiddin’ me?!” Kaito cried out.

“You must hurry and release it!” Hilda ordered. “It’ll burst open!”

“Eh? Release the energy?” Tatsumi repeated.

“Don’t just stand there, idiot! Just hit something already!” Kaito shouted.

Suddenly, a demonic aura surrounded Tatsumi while multiple scents entered Kaito’s nose again. This time she’s smelling Tatsumi’s scent of wintergreen & peppermint with a hint of citrus, Furuichi’s scent of pear and grapefruit, Beel’s scent of dark chocolate, cherry and almond and Hilda’s scent of apples, cinnamon and honey. She did a whiff on a couple of new scents. One of them had a smell of eucalyptus with a mixture of cypress and cedarwood while the other one was a mixture of clary sage and juniper with a hint of pine. Kaito can assume that the two knew scents belonged to Furcas and Lamia.

“God damn it…!” Tatsumi held his large right arm up in the air before slamming it down on the ground, creating a fire-like aura to burst out from the crater. The fire-like aura then traveled from the ground towards the front of the school and burst inside the building.

Everyone watched as the inside of the school glowed in the same brightness as the fire-like aura before the entire building started to crack…I mean literally there were cracks forming around the building as it started to cave in when suddenly a bright light filled the area…

“Um…I am now standing before an unbelievable sight. This is Ishiyama High School, famous locally as a school for delinquents. Or rather, this was Ishiyama High School.” A newswoman reported as she along with her camera crew and several people around the area stood in front of the school.

If you’re wondering what happened to the school…well, thanks to Tatsumi, the school did crumble down to rubble. Fortunately, thanks to Hilda and the others, they were able to restore the school back to…semi-normal. The reason I’m saying semi-normal is because the front of the school looked all warped and a bit misshapen.

“What in the world could have happened here last night?” The newswoman wondered. “According to neighborhood witnesses, a number of delinquents gathered here last night.”

Back at the Oga residence, Hilda was watching the news in the living room while a bandaged Tatsumi and Kaito were eating their breakfast with Beel sitting on a highchair while drinking his milk.

“Oh? That school you now control is being shown.” Hilda stated, but the couple and the demon baby ignored the news as they continued eating.

‘Oh, well. At least we’re out of school for a while. And I’m gonna enjoy it as much as possible.’ Kaito thought to herself while eating her portion of rice.

Chapter Text

"Look at that, Baby Beel." Tatsumi and Kaito stood in front of the deformed Ishiyama High School building with Beel standing on Tatsumi's shoulders and looking over his head.

Since summer has officially started, the couple wore summer appropriate clothes. Tatsumi is wearing a cream graphic t-shirt with blue sleeves, orange shorts and sandals. Kaito is wearing a simple black t-shirt with a pair of ripped edge blue shorts and black converse shoes. Kaito also let her long black hair flow free from her usual messy bun. Since Tatsumi told her that he likes her hair when it's down, she thought it might be time to change her look a bit.

"I've perfected an awesome punch." Tatsumi praised.

"Ai! Dabu!"

"I call it…The Oga Ishiyama Total Destruction Punch!" Tatsumi declared.

"Ai!"

"That's long ass name for just one move." Kaito stated.

"You think so?" Tatsumi asked.

"At least consider workshopping the name. I mean you were able to accomplish what every teenager dreams of doing, which is destroying a school. But other than that, it's good." Kaito said with a shrug of her shoulders.

"No, it's not good! Not good at all!" Furuichi exclaimed, appearing from the side. Furuichi is wearing a pink shirt with an open teal shirt over it, blue jeans and sandals. "What'll we do?! It's only summer break of our first year and look at the building! Tell me what we're supposed to do now?!"

Kaito turned her attention to Furuichi and asked, "What are you whining about? It's not like you enjoyed coming to this school anyway."

"Sure, it's a crap high school filled with delinquents, but we're in trouble if we can't go to school any more!" Furuichi exclaimed.

"Huh, good point. I wouldn't be surprised if my dad or Yukio called me if they saw the news." Kaito stated.

"And that's not all! This caused all kinds of other problems! I could list like 100 off the top of my head!" Furuichi shouted.

"I doubt there's 100…" Tatsumi whispered to Kaito.

"I'm sure it's stuff he thinks is important." Kaito whispered back before she noticed Beel was pulling on Tatsumi's face. It wasn't anything that was out of the ordinary for him, but the expression was Beel's face was filled with freight which was completely out of the ordinary.

"Baby Beel, what's the matter?" Kaito asked, grabbing Tatsumi's attention.

Beel pointed at something from behind them on the ground. Ignoring Furuichi's nonsense, the couple turned around and looked to see a cicada laying on its back.

"A cicada?" Tatsumi asked.

"Dabu."

"Wait, Baby Beel, are you scared of this bug?" Kaito asked.

"Da."

"But he shouldn't be scared of this. I mean, he handled bugs before for his test, remember?" Kaito stated.

"Baby Beel, you've defeated a camel cricket before, right?" Tatsumi asked.

"Da." Beel nodded his head 'yes'.

"And pill bugs are a cinch, right?"

"Da."

"Cicadas are no different! They're no match for you."

"Dabu! Ai!" Beel slid down from Tatsumi's body and crawled towards cicada. Beel stared down at the insect and held up his trembling hand before reaching down to touch it. Suddenly, the cicada spring itself up and suddenly flew around Beel, terrifying him so much that he started to run away.

"Maybe he can only handle smaller bugs." Kaito said as she and Tatsumi watched Beel hiding behind Tatsumi to avoid the cicada and Furuichi still spewing nonsense while throwing his arms around.

"This isn't good." Tatsumi muttered, grabbing Kaito's and Furuichi's attention.

"Now you understand! This isn't how it should be!" Furuichi shouted while Kaito grabbed Beel and held him in her arms. Beel immediately buried his face against her chest, hoping the cicada would fly away.

"Even if you are some Maou, you're still a baby. But…" Tatsumi trailed off.

"What are you going on about?" Furuichi asked.

"Obviously not what you were talking about." Kaito responded.

Beel pulled his face away from Kaito's chest to see Tatsumi catching the cicada in his hand and held it towards him.

"What am I supposed to do if a cicada can make you cry? A Maou is less than a cicada?!" Tatsumi shouted, causing Beel to bury in face against Kaito's chest once again. "And I told you that Kaito's boobs are mine!"

"You're seriously bringing up my boobs again…" Kaito muttered with a sigh. "Anyway, let go of the bug already, Tatsumi."

"Um, that's not what we were talking about." Furuichi stated.

"What was your first clue?" Kaito asked as Tatsumi released the cicada.

"Sure, you're gonna be startled when the thing suddenly moves like that. But even so! Being startled isn't an excuse to cry and shock me every time!" Tatsumi exclaimed.

"Hey…" Furuichi called out but was being ignored.

"Again, he's still a baby." Kaito stated before Beel jumped out of her arms and got into a stance while attempting to show his serious face.

"Au."

"Au, my butt! What the hell is with that 'Damn you, cicada! I'll get you next time!' pose?!" Tatsumi shouted.

"Like you haven't done that kind of pose before." Kaito said.

"That's besides the point!" Tatsumi argued.

"U-Um…Oga-kun…Kaii-chan?" Furuichi called out but was ignored once again.

"In that case, it's time for some serious training!" Tatsumi declared.

"Training?" Kaito echoed with an arched eyebrow.

"Let's go on a training camp!" Tatsumi picked up Beel and walked away. "Let's go right now, immediately!"

"Hey! Are you running away?" Furuichi asked, holding out a hand towards his friend. "Oga!"

"I'd better go with them in case they do something too crazy." Kaito said as she followed her boyfriend.

"Kai-chan!" Furuichi cried out.

"Don't worry, Furuichi. I'm sure things will work out. It always does." Kaito stated with a wave of her hand.

"Tatsumi…I know I'm probably wasting my breath by saying this, but…" Kaito trailed off.

"What?" Tatsumi asked.

"Is this really necessary to help Beel get over his fear of insects?" Kaito asked while standing under a tree with her hands resting on her hips. "It looks more like torture than training."

Tatsumi took Kaito and Beel on a train ride to the mountainous village of Mapputatsu, where the highest peak used to be a training area where people feared to tread. Tatsumi thought it was a perfect location for the 'special training'.

Tatsumi was sitting on a tree branch where Beel was tied up and hanging upside down. Tatsumi dabbed Beel's forehead with honey which attracted horned beetles to the point that they were crawling on Beel, trying to locate the source of the sweet smell.

Tatsumi chuckled before saying, "Baby Beel-kun…Hurry up and escape! If you don't, the insects will come one after another, see? It'll be a grand parade straight to that honey I spread on your forehead!"

"Da!" Beel was shaking in total fear as he felt some of the horned beetles crawling closer to him. He started to squirm around, hoping to at least shake the beetles off.

"You know, if other people saw this, they would say that this is considered child abuse." Kaito pointed out.

"Listen up! This is most definitely not child abuse!" Tatsumi denied.

"Your grin says otherwise." Kaito concurred.

"It's training! Training, I say!" Tatsumi shouted before letting out an evil cackle.

Suddenly, the tree branch Tatsumi was standing on broke off completely, causing Tatsumi and Beel to scream as they were coming close to the ground…and towards Kaito.

Kaito's eyes widened and let out a gasp before catching Beel in her arms. Suddenly, Tatsumi landed on Kaito, causing them to stumble backwards. Kaito felt her back coming in contact with something which caused the couple to fall on the ground.

"Oww…" Kaito hissed in pain as she clutched the back of her head.

"Kaito, you okay?" Tatsumi asked as he helped her sit up.

"Other than my head throbbing, I'm okay." Kaito said, still rubbing her head. "I'm sure I'll most likely get a nasty bump on my head."

"Hmm…"

Kaito looked at Tatsumi's face to see that he was staring at her funny. "What is it?" She asked before she looked behind her see Kunieda on the ground in her disguise.

'I think some higher power hates me right now.' Kaito thought with one of her eyes twitching in anger.

"You're Kota!" Tatsumi exclaimed, pointing at Kota who was riding on Kunieda's back in a wrap. Kota squealed in response. "And Kota's onee-chan!"

"Eh?"

'Does he seriously not recognize her when she wears her disguise?' Kaito sighed internally in annoyance. 'Tatsumi, I love you, but you can be so stupid sometimes.'

"We meet again! Bringing the kid with you up into the mountains?" Tatsumi asked. "We sure have it tough."

'But I guess he makes up for being stupid when he's like this at his cutest.' Kaito thought.

"Oh, I know! It's hot out, so want some ice cream?" Tatsumi turned his attention to Kaito and said, "Since Kota is here, he and Baby Beel and play together for a bit, right, Kaito?"

"Uh…" Both the girls quickly stared at each other with narrowed eyes, as if having an internal conversation. After a moment, Kaito snapped her head towards Tatsumi and said, "I think that's fine since I'm sure Kota misses Baby Bell as well."

'I can put up with having her near, but that doesn't mean I have to like it.'

Upon arrival at the village, Tatsumi bought himself and Kunieda a vanilla soft serve ice cream. He was going to buy one for Kaito, but Beel was getting hungry himself, so Kaito must feed him his bottle. Kaito suggested that she and Tatsumi share his ice cream together, which irked Kunieda and that made Kaito happy internally.

"Training?" Kunieda asked as she, Kaito and Tatsumi sat on a bench with Kaito in the middle as she was feeding Beel.

"Yeah…He's scared of insects." Tatsumi stated.

"At least the big ones." Kaito clarified.

"It's just pitiful, so we came here to fix that." Tatsumi said while rubbing the top of Beel's head.

"Hey, Tatsumi, can I get a lick?" Kaito asked, gesturing her head towards the ice cream in his hand.

"Sure." Tatsumi brought the treat towards her.

Knowing that Kunieda was watching them, Kaito leaned forward and licked the treat. "Mmm, delicious!" Kaito exclaimed.

"Right? Can't beat ice cream on a hot summer day!" Tatsumi stated before licking the treat, causing Kunieda's face to turn bet red.

'I-I-Indirect kiss!' Kunieda screeched in anger internally. 'They even gotten that far in their relationship?!'

"By the way…"

Kunieda snapped out of her trance and stuttered, "W-W-W-What?"

"What was your name again?" Tatsumi asked.

"Yeah, we never caught your name last time. Though, you look kinda familiar." Kaito turned her head towards Kunieda, giving her a taunting expression. "It'd be rude if we called you something else. Mind telling us your name?" She knows that Kunieda is most likely going to make up a name, but she wanted to know how long she can keep up with the charades.

"K-Kuni-e…"

"Aoi!" A voice called out, grabbing the teenagers' attention. Standing in front of them was a fairly tall elderly man with slightly long grey hair and a mustache, wearing a navy-blue kimono and carrying something wrapped in a red cloth.

"What are you doing loitering about in a place like this, Aoi?" The elderly man asked with narrowed eyes.

"Ojii-chan!"

"Aoi? Kuni?" Tatsumi turned his attention towards Kunieda, who froze up a bit before responding, "Uh, um…That's it! Kunie! My name is Aoi Kunie!"

'That's the best name she can come up with?' Kaito thought, holding a laugh that was begging to come out.

"And these two are?" The grandfather asked.

"Let me introduce you! They come and help play with Kota in the park a lot." Kunieda stated.

"I'm Oga." Tatsumi introduced himself and bowed.

"I'm Kaito, nice to meet you." Kaito introduced herself and bowed as she pulled the now empty bottle out of Beel's mouth.

"Oh? More people from the town?" The grandfather turned his attention to Tatsumi and asked, "Pardon me asking, but what is your relationship with Aoi?"

"Excuse me?" Kaito asked with a twitching eyebrow, possibly guessing the reason why he's asking that kind of question.

"We're raising kids is all! Don't ask such strange questions!" Kunieda exclaimed with her cheeks turning red out of embarrassment.

"Oh? A fellow child-rearer…" The grandfather trailed his eyes towards Kaito and Beel and stared at them for a moment. "You both seem quite young to have a son, yes…"

"Ai!"

"T-They came to this mountain for training!"

"Training? That's the spirit." Placing the wrapped object next to Tatsumi, the grandfather grabbed Tatsumi's free hand and said, "Let me shake your hand."

"What's with this old…" Before Tatsumi could finish, the grandfather suddenly pulled him forward and swung him down on the ground, making him drop his ice cream and surprised the girls in the process.

Snapping out of his shocked state, Tatsumi pulled his hand out of the grandfather's grip and jumped back on his feet. "Hey old man, what the hell was that for?"

The grandfather laughed before asking, "You came here for training, yes? How about I show you a little something? Come at me."

"Wait. Ojii-chan!" Kunieda called out.

Tatsumi smirked and responded, "Fine by me. You'll regret it!"

"I don't mind."

Feeling movements in her arms, Kaito looked down to see Beel jumping out of her arms and got in front of Tatsumi, presenting himself before the elderly man.

"Um, what is with the baby?" The grandfather asked.

"You know, training." Tatsumi simply said while Beel was punching the air, ready to face his opponent.

"Ojii-chan, would you stop meddling every time you see me with a guy?!" Kunieda shouted in embarrassment/anger.

"Especially since the said guy is already taken." Kaito mumbled with her arms crossed.

"What are you saying? All I am doing is testing him to see whether he is a man worthy of you. I will blow away anyone who is weaker than you!" The grandfather firmly stated.

"I told you, he and I aren't like that!" Kunieda shouted.

"And you never will be." Kaito mumbled, though Kunieda heard quite clearly. Kaito turned her head towards Tatsumi and said, "Tatsumi, I know you love to fight, but you can't exactly fight an old man."

"You know that it ain't my style to beat up old people. But I ain't gonna leave it be after that." Tatsumi stated.

"Un-freaking believable." Kaito said with a sigh.

"Don't worry. It isn't my style to beat up young people, either." The grandfather stated which irked Tatsumi.

"You're on, you bastard!" Tatsumi shouted. "Don't blame me when you're begging for mercy! You big stupid face!"

"Are you coming or not?" The grandfather asked/taunted.

"He's really serious, isn't he?" Kaito asked.

"Unfortunately." Kunieda responded.

"You're gonna cry! 'm gonna make you cry for sure!" Tatsumi declared while charging towards the man.

"You're got a nice spring in our step." The grandfather compliment before grabbing Tatsumi's wrist and added, "But your movements are too repetitive!" The grandfather stepped to the side and tripped Tatsumi's foot, causing him to flip over again.

Instead of landing on his back like before, Tatsumi stopped himself by planting his feet on the ground, which impressed the grandfather a tad bit. Tatsumi got himself out of his grip and started to throw punches and kicks at the man who dodged each attack with ease.

"You have excellent reaction time. You're flexible and also have explosive power. Your fault lies in too much wasted movement!" The grandfather stated.

"Stop dodging, old man!" Tatsumi shouted in anger.

"I can't tell if your gramps is either taking this seriously or he's just playing with him." Kaito said as she, Kunieda and the babies watched the fight.

"A little of both." Kunieda confirmed.

"Those wild swings aren't going to hit me. Let's see…" Suddenly, the grandfather disappeared before Tatsumi's very eyes, surprising both Tatsumi and Kaito. The grandfather reappeared behind Tatsumi and held a hand before saying, "I'll teach you how to use power!"

The man placed his hand on Tatsumi's back and shouted, "Shingetsu school, bare fist style!"

"Wait, that technique…" But Kunieda was too late to stop him.

"Nadesico!"

Somehow, Tatsumi's body was pulled down by an unknown force, causing a crater to form under him.

"Tatsumi!" Kaito called out in worry as she ran towards him, running past the grandfather.

"You didn't exactly disappoint me…" The grandfather turned towards the couple and said, "But at your current level, you are not fit to be Aoi's husb-"

"You dumbass!" Kaito shouted in anger as she performed a high kick to his head, catching him by surprise.

The grandfather took a couple of steps back while holding his head in pain. "Young lady, what are you doing?"

"That's my line!" Kunieda stomped towards her grandfather and shouted, "Don't you think you've gone too far?!"

"I made sure to hold back." The grandfather stated.

"Like that's any better!" Kaito stomped towards the man and gave him a harden glare. "You fought him without getting the simplest facts! In case you weren't listening, he's in no way interested in your granddaughter! He's-"

"Wait…" The grandfather looked at the bench and asked, "What happened to the package I left over there?"

"Huh?" The girls turned their attention to the bench to see that the item that the grandfather placed is completely gone.

Hearing running steps, the man turned his head to the side to see a few teenage boys running away with the said item.

"You won't escape!" The grandfather chased after the boys in a very fast speed, leaving the teenagers and babies behind.

"Ojii-chan!"

"Ugh…!" Kaito snapped her head towards Tatsumi who slowly regaining consciousness. "Tatsumi!" She and Beel kneeled down to him, completely ignoring Kunieda who took off after her grandfather.

"Babe, you okay?" Kaito asked out of concern.

Clutching his fists in a tight grip, Tatsumi lifts up his head to reveal an angered expression. "Old man…"

"Great, now he's pissed…"

"Stay there barking all day long, bitch!" One of the boys shouted over his shoulders as he and his friends ran off with the wrapped item in his hands.

However, when he faced forward, he came face to face with a fist, knocking him on the ground and releasing the item from his hand. Before his friends could do anything, Kaito punched them in the stomachs which caused them to let out a painful grunt while falling down on the ground.

"Da!" Beel cheered from Tatsumi's back.

Tatsumi caught the item in his hand and shouted, "Get out here, old man! I want a rematch!"

"That was unnecessary!" The couple turned around to see the grandfather standing before them. "But those fists of justice were pretty impressive."

"Oww! I think that chick rearrange my insides!" One of the boys cried out in pain.

"I'm so close to puking out my breakfast!" The other boy groaned.

"You're safe, Ojii-chan!" Kunieda exclaimed in relief as she walked up to the group.

"You think I'd fall for that trap?" The grandfather looked down at the boys agonizing in pain. "Honestly…" The man walked towards Tatsumi and snatched the item from his hand. "Your names are Oga and Kaito, yes? I'll remember that. Oga, if you wish to become stronger, come to my place whenever you'd like. The offer applies to you as well, Kaito." The man said before walking away.

"As a prospective grandson-in-law." The grandfather added.

"What did you just say?!" Kaito shouted as a dark energy appeared around her body with her anger brewing.

"Wait, what?" Tatsumi turned towards Kunieda for answers.

"It's nothing! Don't worry about it." Kunieda quickly said as she felt Kaito's piercing glaring eyes staring at her. "Wait, Ojii-chan!"

"That's right, you'd better run!" Kaito shouted.

"But what about our rematch?" Tatsumi asked.

"Damn it…! How dare you…" Snapping out of her anger, Kaito and Tatsumi turned around to see the leader of the boys lifting face up…which is covered with a few different types of beetles. The beetles suddenly pinched his face, causing him to yelp. "What the…" The boy quickly brushed the bugs off his face.

Seeing the bugs as they landed on the ground, Tatsumi let out a grin while Beel froze up a bit.

"Oh, crap…" Kaito knows exactly what her boyfriend is thinking.

"Okay, Baby Beel!" Tatsumi pulled Beel off his back and placed him on the ground. "It's your turn next!"

"Dabu!" Beel stood his ground as the beetles crawled towards him.

"Go!" Tatsumi ordered. "Your every future depends on you crushing those stag and rhino beetles!"

"You can do it, Beel!" Kaito cheered, trying to encourage him though she had a feeling that it's going to end badly.

Beel stared down at the beetles with a hardened expression despite tears building up in his eyes. He wanted to make his parents proud by facing his fear…expect his fears were overtaking him as electricity was building up around him.

Without any time to hide, Beel let out a cry as he electrocuted everyone and everything around him, Tatsumi and Kaito included.

"Man, that was one weird old man." Tatsumi stated as he and Kaito, with some burnt marks on their bodies, sat around Beel and the only beetle left standing while the other two were either unconscious or dead.

"Did I come way out here just to get shocked? Nothing good came of today." Tatsumi added.

"So, me being out here with you is a bad thing?" Kaito asked with a playful grin.

"You know I don't mean that." Tatsumi said.

Kaito chuckled and stated, "I know. I was just messing with you."

"Oga! Kai-chan!" The couple turned around to see Alain standing in front of them before he split open to reveal Furuichi stepping out.

"Furuichi, why are you here?" Tatsumi asked, surprised to see him.

"What do you mean, why? I heard that you were passing time up in the mountains in the middle of summer with Kai-chan, so I came to piss you off!" Furuichi responded with an expression that says, 'Eat shit'.

"Are you serious? Why would you do that?" Kaito asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Oga got in the way of my wonderful tropical resort, remember?" Furuichi shouted with clutched fists.

"Furuichi…I'm deeply concern about your logic in this." Kaito said.

"Anyway…" Everyone turned to the side to see Hilda walking towards them with Lamia and Furcas following behind her. "How does the Little Master's training?"

"See for yourself." Kaito pointed at Beel and the beetle having a stare down for a moment before Beel got up the courage to flick the beetle away.

"Baby Beel, you did it!" Tatsumi cheered.

"Dabu!"

"Alright, Beel! I'm so proud of you!" Kaito added, bringing him in her arms.

"The training has generated excellent results, Baby Beel!"

"Da!"

Night quickly as Alain prepared a little barbecue for the group. He cooked up delicious kabobs with the foods and the grill he brought with him.

"It was quite difficult to transfer the food as well." Alain stated while grilling more kabobs.

"Great idea, big guy!" Tatsumi exclaimed as he, Kaito and Furuichi sat on a bench in front of Alain.

"It was me!" Furuichi whined. "I used my allowance to buy this barbecue because I wanted to have fun out here in the mountains!"

"This meat's really tasty!" Tatsumi complimented as he took a bite of the meat on his kabob.

"That was the most expensive stuff!" Furuichi shouted.

"That's your fault for the buying the expensive brand." Kaito said as she took a bite of the shrimp on her kabob. "The cheap brand would've been just fine."

"Now you tell me!"

Meanwhile, Hilda and Lamia decided to wear yukatas for the little barbecue. Lamia is wearing a reddish-pink yukata with a dark red obi while Hilda wears a black yukata with a dark red obi.

"Look at this, Beelze-sama!" Lamia called out as she held sparklers in her hands.

"Ai!" Beel squealed in delight as he watches the sparkler that Hilda held out while holding him in her arms.

"Gotta say, Hilda, you look nice in a yukata." Kaito complimented as she walked up to her with a water bottle in her hand.

"Misaki let us borrow them. Since we'll be parting soon, I wanted to at least make some memories of the Human World." Hilda said.

"Parting? You mean, you're leaving?" Kaito asked. Though she knew that Hilda, Beel and Alain would have to go back home eventually, she didn't think it would be this soon.

"I meant Dr. Furcas and Lamia." Hilda clarified.

"Oh…" Honestly, Kaito was a bit relieved that they're going to stay a bit longer. She kinda got used to having Hilda and Alain around despite all the craziness that came with it; in a way, it's like they're part of the family.

"But…" Hilda looked up at Kaito and smirked, "I'm praying that the situation doesn't get so bad I have to call them here again."

"…Me too."

~Omake~

"Aoi." Kunieda turned towards her grandfather while she was doing the dishes.

"Yes?"

"Tell me, the girl we met, Kaito…"

"Hmm?" Kunieda got curious as to why he's bringing up her.

"Is she seeing that boy Oga?"

Kunieda's grip on the plate she was cleaning tightened a bit. "Why do you want to know about that, Ojii-chan?"

"Well, if those two are together, I can see the reason why she kicked me on the head and her anger towards me." The grandfather crossed his arms and said, "I must say that the one good thing about Oga, besides his fist of justice, is his taste in women. She's not only a good fighter, but she's quite the looker and has a body that would make any man crazy."

The grandfather nodded his head and stated, "If I were back in my younger age, I would court her."

Suddenly, something broke which caused the grandfather to turn his head towards Kunieda who was shaking in anger while holding a now broken plate in her hands.

"How is it she can attract people without even trying…" She muttered in anger.

The grandfather stared at his granddaughter with a sweat drop on the side of his head. 'You still have much to learn, Aoi.'

Chapter Text

Sitting on top of Tatsumi's bed, Kaito was reading one of Tatsumi's manga while he and Furuichi were playing a video game with Beel watching in excitement.

"Going back to the Demon World?" Furuichi asked after Kaito told the boys what Hilda told her at the barbecue. "Who?"

"Furcas and his assistant, Pipsqueak." Kaito responded.

"Oh, you mean that doctor guy and the squirt." Tatsumi clarified.

"Yep. Now that Beel's all better, Hilda said that there's no reason for them to be here anymore. Now it's time for them to go back home." Kaito explained.

"Hmm…Honmakai…" Everyone in the room froze when the most horrible pun came out of Furuichi's mouth.

Game Over!

Kaito closed the manga and crawled towards Furuichi before smacking his head with the said manga. "Bad pun!"

"Lame!" Lamia stared down at Furuichi with a neutral expression while Furcas stood by her side. "Just try saying that pun again."

"If he does, I will punch him." Kaito stated, still sitting on her boyfriend's bed while Tatsumi's head was resting on her lap this time.

"We're heading back to the Demon World! Come on…!" Lamia urged him.

"Shut up! Just go already!" Furuichi shouted in embarrassment.

"That was our intent. But I can't seem to find Alaindelon." Furcas spoke. "You live together with him, yes? Do you know anything?"

"Nope, I dunno." Furuichi shook his head.

"I see. That is a problem." Furcas stated.

"Maybe you'll find him trailing behind a cute boy." Kaito joked, causing Tatsumi to snicker a bit.

"Doctor, why don't we wait until tomorrow?" Lamia suggested with a blissful expression. "I wanna stay with Beelze-sama a little longer!"

"Fool! I have flocks of patients back in the Demon World, you know!" Furcas denied immediately, causing Lamia to sneer at him.

"Better listen to your boss, Pipsqueak." Kaito said.

Lamia snapped her head towards Kaito and shouted, "For the last time, I'm not a pipsqueak!"

"Hmm, I guess you haven't learned your lesson the last time. Either that or you like getting spankings." Kaito said with narrowed eyes, causing Lamia to yelp.

"Why don't you simply call for him?" Everyone turned towards the door to see Hilda standing before them with her arms crossed. "Perhaps he will come if someone near-and-dear calls for him, Furuichi." Hilda suggested.

"I wouldn't say I'm near-and…" Lamia cut Furuichi off and shouted, "Do it! Or are you gonna spout that lame pun at Hilda-nee-sama?"

"Lame pun?" Hilda asked out of curiosity.

Lamia smiled and said, "Right! You see…"

"Wait. I'll call for him!" Furuichi exclaimed. "Just don't say it to Hilda-san!"

"You'll call him for us?" Hilda asked.

"Well, if it's what Hilda-san wants…" Furuichi said, acting all suave.

"That will do, however…That pun wasn't funny." Hilda pointed out, causing Furuichi to drop his suave look.

"Now you're just rubbing it in!" Furuichi whinnied.

"Dude, just quit your bitchin' and call him already." Kaito ordered.

"All of you just shut up!" Furuichi shouted with a glare. 'Calling someone near-and-dear…At this point, I've got a sure-fire way of getting him here." Furuichi closed his eyes and said, "I won't call for him."

Suddenly, Alain popped out from under Tatsumi's bed and asked, "You called?" His sudden appearance caused Furuichi to scream in terror while everyone else was nonchalant about it.

"Impressive." Both Tatsumi and Kaito complimented.

"Dabu!"

"I'll give you credit for that."

"I didn't call for you!" Furuichi cried out with tears pouring out of his eyes.

"Um…Is there some reason we're going elsewhere?" Furuichi asked as everyone was standing by the river and Alain was doing his stretches.

"Yes. Transferring to the Demon World is special." Hilda stated.

"Special how exactly?" Kaito asked while she held Beel in her arms as he was playing with her strands of hair.

"We have to cross dimensions. It requires the natural energy of rivers or mountains. Plus, there is a limit to the amount of mass that can be transferred at once. I believe that Alaindelon can safely transfer no more than two people." Hilda explained.

"Huh…" Kaito was a bit impressed by the new information.

"Just a sec!" Lamia walked towards Kaito.

"Huh? You still want something?" Tatsumi asked.

"Not from the two of you! I wanted to say farewell to Beelze-sama!" Lamia exclaimed as she pointed towards Beel.

"Oh, right." Tatsumi muttered while Kaito gently pulled her hair out of Beel's hands and held him towards Lamia.

"Dabu! Da!"

"I wish you could just take him home instead." Tatsumi thought out loud.

"I'd like to do that too! But if Beelze-sama gets more than 15 meters from either of you, you'd both be lethally electrocuted. That means you'd die!" Lamia stated, freaking out the couple.

Beel reached out towards Lamia and played with her face for a bit until Lamia gently held his hands in hers and said, "Beelze-sama…Make sure to become a wonderful Maou! And remember…No matter what, I'm on your side, Beelze-sama!"

'That was oddly specific.' Kaito thought as she stared down at Lamia.

"We'll be counting on you." Hilda spoke up. "Until we meet again, Lamia."

Tears started to build up in Lamia's eyes by Hilda's kind words. "Hilda nee-sama!"

"It's about time we left!" Alain announced. Furcas and Lamia stood in front of him, ready to head back home. "Then…" Alain split himself open for Furcas and Lamia to enter.

"Farewell!" Lamia exclaimed as she and Furcas waved to everyone with Hilda and Furuichi waving back at them. Tatsumi kept his arms crossed and Kaito said, "See ya."

Furcas entered through the portal first while Lamia followed behind him.

"The Demon World, eh? I wonder what it's like?" Furuichi asked.

"Like I care." Tatsumi said with a shrug of his shoulders.

"I'm kinda curious myself about the Demon World." Kaito stated.

"Enough for you to go visit?" Furuichi asked.

"Hmm…yes and no." Kaito responded.

"I'm sure it's gloomy and depressing anyway." Tatsumi said.

"Wait a minute…" Kaito looked around herself and asked, "Where's Beel?"

"Eh…" Everyone looked at Tatsumi who was looking down at Lamia just as she was about to enter the portal.

Lamia looked over her shoulder to see Beel holding on to her leg, stopping her from leaving. "B-Beelze-sama?"

"Dabu!"

"What'll I do?" Lamia felt something on her arm that's through the portal. "This feels like…" Suddenly, Lamia screamed when she felt her body being pulled through the portal. "My arm, it's…"

"T-This is bad!" Furuichi shouted while Tatsumi's and Kaito's eyes widened in shock.

"Beelze-sama! Why?" Lamia doesn't know why Beel is holding her back, but she doesn't drag him along with her considering she has no idea who or what is trying to pull her through the portal.

"T-This is…If Baby Beel heads to the Demon World…I'm dead!" Tatsumi shouted in fear with sweat building up on his face.

"Not just you!" Kaito shouted as she charged towards Beel and attempted to pull him off of Lamia's leg. "Beel, let her go!"

"Where the hell do you think you're going?!" Tatsumi shouted as he also charged towards them and grabbed Kaito by her waist before attempting to pull Beel away.

"H-He's got such a tight grip! H-He won't let go!" Kaito exclaimed as she and Tatsumi struggled to pull Beel.

"Stop pulling on me!" Lamia shouted with her cheeks turning red while pulling down her skirt since her left arm and leg were fully through the portal.

"Shut up! Come back out here!" Tatsumi ordered.

"Don't be crazy! The transfer has already started!"

"Fine, then someone get me a knife and I can chop off her leg!" Kaito shouted.

"You wouldn't dare?!"

"Why not?! Beel seems to want your leg, might as well just give it him!"

"F-Furuichi, help us!" Tatsumi shouted.

"S-Sure!" Furuichi ran towards the couple and grabbed Tatsumi by the waist before pulling him.

Lamia is not halfway through the portal and Beel still isn't loosen his grip on her leg.

"Don't pull on me like that, you perv!" Lamia shouted.

"Shut the hell up! We're the ones that are going to die if Beel goes with you!" Kaito shouted.

"Hilda-san, you too!" Furuichi shouted while struggling.

However, before Hilda could do anything, Lamia was suddenly pulled through the portal completely, dragging Beel, the couple and Furuichi with her, leaving a surprised Hilda behind.

Alain closed the portal and wrapped his arms around himself before saying, "Now, hug myself…And do a spinning transfer!" Alain spun himself so fast that he flew up in the air and into the sky, disappearing completely.

"This will be trouble…especially since she's going to the Demon World." Hilda thought out loud.

Kaito groaned as her closed eyes twitched before slowly opening. She blinked a few times to get rid of the blurriness in her vision. Once her vision cleared up, she could see large trees surrounding her and sounds of what she hopes to be animals. Her nose started to twitch as various scents were immediately filling her nose.

'What the hell is with all of these scents?' Kaito thought after placing a hand over her nose.

"Crap…What happened?" Furuichi groaned as he and Tatsumi woke up as well.

"You awake?" Lamia's voice whispered, causing everyone, including Beel who was laying on top of Tatsumi's chest, to blink.

Everyone slowly sat up as they looked around the area more clearly. The area looks to be a jungle of some kind and the "animals" looked very demonic.

"Hey…Don't tell me, this is…" Tatsumi trailed off, not wanting to accept that they…

"Yes." Lamia looked over the edge of a cliff before looking over her shoulders and stated, "It's the Demon World!" Her response caused the boys to scream in fear. Beel was excited while Kaito dropped her hand from her nose and looked at the scenery.

In front of her was definitely like a jungle, maybe even a rainforest based on the greenery she's seeing along with a river that was red instead of the usual blue color back home.

"It's really…the Demon World…" Kaito said breathlessly, whether it was in shock or amazement, not even she could tell.

Suddenly, the moment broke when everyone heard footsteps coming towards them. "Something's here…" Kaito and the boys looked over their shoulders to see…some kind of alien…thing?

Standing before them was a green creature with an alien-like shape of head and the rest of the body was that similar to a monkey.

The alien-like creature made a sound, "Yopalelime…" The creature lifted its hand and said, "Yople!"

"It's okay if I punch it, right?" Tatsumi whispered to Kaito and Furuichi, each of them not taking their eyes off the creature.

"Wait. I think it's trying to speak to us." Furuichi whispered back.

"I'm more curious of whether this thing is supposed to be an alien or some kind of monkey." Kaito whispered.

"Does that really matter?" Tatsumi whispered.

"Anyway, maybe we should just say Yople back to it, yeah?" Furuichi suggested.

"Seriously? Is Yople some kind of greeting?" Tatsumi wondered.

"It could be. Couldn't hurt to try." Kaito pointed out. The teens held up a hand towards the creature and greeted, "Yople."

The creature held up a hand as well before suddenly opening its mouth to reveal its sharp teeth. "Yople!" The teens screamed in fear, thinking that maybe it wasn't a greeting at all.

"Yopolomeli…papi!" The creature started to get closer to the group until Tatsumi swung his fist back and shouted, "Yople!" His fist came in contact with the creature's face.

"Yople!" The creature cried out as it flew up in the air and crashed into one of the trees before dropping down on the ground, unconscious.

"What the hell have you people done?" Lamia exclaimed, holding her face in terror and her eyebrows twitching.

"It attacked us." Tatsumi simply said.

"It was just saying hi!" Lamia shouted with a glare.

"That was its way of saying hi?!" Kaito exclaimed in disbelief. She's sure anyone else seeing what just happened would've come to the same conclusion.

"The Yople aliens are the friendliest tribe of the Demons in this area!" Lamia stated/shouted.

"How the hell should I know that?" Tatsumi groaned. "And wait…Yople Aliens? Are they aliens or Demons?"

"It looked more alien than demon…" Kaito thought out loud, pondering the same question as well.

"Demons…" Everyone turned their attention to Lamia who was holding her face in shock. "I went and brought humans to the Demon World…Plus…Plus, of all the places…This is Vlad's Haunt!" A couple of large creatures flew in the sky from Lamia's shouting.

"Vlad's Haunt?" Tatsumi echoed.

"What's that?" Furuichi asked.

Lamia groaned before shouting, "Vlad's Haunt!" Lamia suddenly yelped when Kaito smacked her on the back of her head.

"Pipsqueak, you shout one more time, I swear that I will hit you!" Kaito shouted.

"Would've been more effective if you didn't already hit her." Tatsumi and Furuichi muttered.

Kaito snapped her head towards the boys and asked, "What was that?"

"Nothing!" Tatsumi and Furuichi immediately responded with sweat building on their faces.

Kaito snapped her head back towards Lamia and ordered, "Start talking."

Though shaking in fear form Kaito's wrath, Lamia began to explain, "It's the valley where it's said that the Ruler of Time, Vlad Dracul, once went exploring, and came back all shivembling. Vlad said this: That place is way scary! Yes! This is a truly frightful, dangerous place! There are ancient Demon Beasts and poachers that are after them!"

"…That's it?" Kaito's eyebrow arched after the explanation. "That's not really a whole lot to go on."

"Well, I don't really care." Tatsumi said with his arms crossed, leaving Lamia in a state of shock at the couple's reactions.

"Yeah, we just have to go back in Alaindelon." Furuichi agreed.

"That's right! Alaindelon!" Lamia cried out, snapping out of her trance.

"Yes?" Everyone looked over Lamia's shoulder to see Alain…except he was covered in bruises and was tangled up in red vines while being stuck in a tree. His appearance left everyone in a state of shock.

"I do apologize…This is what happens when you exceed the maximum occupancy…"

"…He's all banged up…" Kaito said what everyone else is most likely thinking.

Alain coughed before saying, "I'm going to fall now…"

After catching Alain from falling off of the tree, everyone gently placed him on the ground, laying on his back before Lamia attempted to heal his injuries.

"It looks like the transference pathways are misaligned." Alain explained before he noticed everyone was staring at him with a worried expression on their faces. "What? There is no need to fear. A little sleep, and these light wounds will…" Alain let out a sigh before adding, "See, I'm feeling more at ease already…"

"Don't go to sleep! What'll we do if you die?" Furuichi cried out, though more worried about going back home than Alain's injuries.

"Yeah, seriously! Don't you die! If you die, I'll friggin' kill you!" Tatsumi shouted.

Alain smiled and stated, "What? I'm not going to die from something like this." Alain looked up at the sky and added, "It's almost my daughter's birthday, you see…"

Kaito's eyes widened. "Your daughter's…"

Alain closed his eyes and said, "I promised to buy her a new dress…"

"That's a total death flag!" Furuichi shouted.

Kaito snapped her head towards Lamia and asked, "Lamia, isn't there anything you can do for him?"

"I have been! But for wounds like this, without the doctor…" Lamia trailed off.

"Speaking of which…Where'd that flaky guy go?" Tatsumi wondered, looking around the area.

Alain opened his eyes and responded, "He was the only one who transferred properly."

"Crap…" Kaito grumbled.

"Lamia-dono…I leave the rest to you…" Alain managed to say before dropping his head and closed his eyes.

Everyone gasped when Alain's actual soul started to leave his body. They could practically hear his laughter ringing through the air.

"ALAIN/ALAINDELON!"

"Okay, now you're really screwing with me!" Tatsumi shouted as he, somehow, grabbed Alain's soul and attempted to shove it back in Alain's deceased body. "Open your eyes, you! I told you, this ain't no time to die!

"No mercy…" Both Kaito and Furuichi said with widened eyes.

"I said open your damn eyes!"

Kaito blinked when she noticed something popping out from Tatsumi's shirt. Once on the ground, she noticed a black and purple phone of some kind. The phone started to beep with a light blinking.

"It's a communicator!" Lamia exclaimed before grabbing it.

"A communicator?" Tatsumi asked, dropping Alain's body on the ground.

Lamia pressed a button on the communicator and answered, "Hello? Hello…"

"Is that you, Lamia?" Hilda's voice was heard through the communicator. "Are you safe?"

"Hilda nee-sama!"

"Hilda-san!" Furuichi sighed in relief, hoping that Hilda could figure out a way for them to get back home.

"Damn it, Hilda!" Tatsumi shouted with a glare.

"Ai! Da!" Beel cheered with a clutched fist.

"I was contacted by Doctor Furcas. It looks like you are all safe?" Hilda asked.

Kaito took the communicator from Lamia's hand, ignoring her glaring eyes, and responded, "We're all fine, but Alain is…" Kaito couldn't finish her sentence. This is a first for her that someone she considers a friend died, and on his daughter's birthday too no less.

"Exceeded his capacity, yes?" Hilda finished. "So where are you now?"

"According to the pipsqueak, we're in a place called Vlad's Haunt." Kaito responded.

"I see. Those lands are protected. The Kingdom cannot lay a hand on them. Don't tell me…Have you done something to a local inhabitant?"

"Uh…" Kaito trailed her eyes towards Tatsumi and said, "Not intentionally."

"Explain." Hilda ordered.

"Well, there was this Yople Alien thing and…"

"You did what?!" Kaito winced at the loudness of Hilda's voice.

"I said it wasn't intentional!"

"Thos are Vlad's watchmen!" As soon as Hilda said those words, a loud and sharp whistle was heard through the area. Everyone turned around to see the Yople Alien standing on its feet and whistled with its fingers in its mouth.

"That sound…Run! It's calling an ally!" Hilda ordered.

"It's ally?" Lamia asked.

"The Ak-Baba!" Hilda shouted.

"Ak-Baba?" Kaito echoed. "Where have I heard that name before?"

"Isn't it the one you rode on, Hilda-san?" Furuichi asked. "In that case, you could…"

"Yeah!" Tatsumi kicked up his leg and said, "One swift kick and…"

"Really?" Lamia asked, a bit surprised that a human can defeat a demonic creature with just one kick.

"Fools! I should tell you…" Everyone looked up to see a very large bird-like demon beast and this one was completely different than Hilda's Ak-Baba. Besides the feather colors, this particular Ak-Baba is ten times the size compared to Hilda's. The Ak-Baka began to charge towards the group.

"Wild Ak-Bakas…are huge!"

"Already figured that out!" Kaito shouted as she and the others immediately started to run away with the wild Ak-Baba chasing after them.

"Stop screwing with me! This thing's a completely different creature!" Tatsumi shouted.

"That's why I told you to run! Right now, you are considered an enemy everywhere within Vlad!" Hilda explained.

"It would help if you'd tell us where to run!" Kaito exclaimed.

"Dabu…" Suddenly, Beel's body is covered in a reddish aura before standing up from Tatsumi's shoulders and launched himself up in the air.

"Beel!" Everyone stopped and watched Beel landing back on the ground and standing on his own feet with no problems.

"Baby Beel is standing!" Tatsumi exclaimed in shock.

As the wild Ak-Baba was getting closer to Beel, Beel's body began to produce electricity.

"Baby Beel!" Kaito and Tatsumi cried out.

"DAAA!" Beel built up a huge ball of electricity in his hand before launching it towards the Ak-Baba. The Ak-Baba screeched in pain while being electrocuted until its body is covered in burns and ceases its screeching. Beel stopped his power and watched the now unconscious Ak-Baba fall from the sky and landed on the ground amongst the trees.

"Whoa! Did he power up from coming to the Demon World?" Furuichi wondered.

"Holy shit dude…" Kaito muttered with widened eyes.

"It sounds like you were saved by the Little Master's true power." Hilda stated through the communicator in Kaito's hand. "But you shouldn't let down your guard. Listen exactly to what I say. You are to seek out Alaindelon's daughter. Ask her to transfer you."

"How exactly are we going to find her? We don't even know what she looks like." Kaito pointed out.

"Do not fear, I will guide you." Hilda reassured her.

"Got it."

"Man…Why do I have to be in a place this nuts?" Tatsumi complained as he and the others were walking on one of the many large tree branches while following Hilda's directions.

"Stop your grumbling! We're just doing exactly as Hilda nee-sama says." Lamia exclaimed with a glare.

"Tch…" Tatsumi turned his attention to Kaito and asked, "What's with you, Kaito? You're pretty quiet over there."

Kaito snapped out of her trance and said, "Sorry. It's just…" Kaito looked around the area and said, "This place feels like…I don't know. I can't help but think of home for whatever reason."

"Like home?" Tatsumi asked with a risen eyebrow.

"I don't know. It's a feeling that I can't explain it."

"AAHHH!" The couple and Lamia stopped and turned around to see Furuichi wrapped up in a vine by moving tree with pinkish leaves stylized like a hat and a feminine face while forcing feeding him apples from her tree branches.

"You like my apples, right?" The tree asked while forcing more apples down his throat.

"Is that a talking tree?" Tatsumi asked.

"Let's see what Hilda has to say." Kaito pulled out the communicator from her pocket and called Hilda.

After a couple of rings, Hilda answered, "What is it?"

"Hey, sorry for bugging while your show is on, but we came across something we think you might know." Kaito said.

"What does it look like?" Hilda asked.

"A walking, talking tree with pinkish leaves and heart-shaped apples hanging around them. I think it's female and is forcing Furuichi to eat the apples."

"A Demon Apple Tree?" Hilda asked. "They force you to eat their fruit through any means."

"Very desperate for affection, huh? Do we need to do anything to help Furuichi?" Kaito asked.

"Don't worry, it'll get bored soon enough." Hilda stated.

"Soon enough?" Furuichi managed to say before being force fed with more apples.

The tree cackled witch-like until she noticed Tatsumi and offered him one of her apples. "Now, you too!" The tree offered.

Tatsumi looked away and declined, "Don't want any." His response was not what the tree was expecting. The apple fell to the ground and tears started to form in her eyes.

"How cruel…I know that I'm bitter. And I know that my skins are dry and I'm tall…But I almost never get any customers in a dark, damp place like this! It'll really help me if you just eat one…" The tree cried before presenting another apple to Tatsumi.

"I said I don't want any." Tatsumi denied, upsetting the tree and making her drop the apple once again.

"A normal person would just eat it after saying all this!" The tree shouted as she charged towards Tatsumi.

"BACK OFF!" Kaito shouted as she kicked the tree in the face, sending her flying and releasing her vines off of Furuichi.

"Kai-chan…"

"Regardless of what age they are, girls need to take a hint when guys aren't interested." Kaito stated after putting her leg down.

"I can't tell which one's the demon here…" Lamia muttered with widened eyes after seeing Kaito's strength in action.

"Dabu!"

"What is it now? Haven't things calmed down?" Hilda asked after answering Kaito's call again.

"Not exactly…" Kaito trailed off as she and the others watch Furuichi getting eaten by a giant red flower with yellow polka-dots.

"The flower…?! Why is it always me? Stop it, that tickles!" Furuichi cried out. "What is it this time?" Suddenly, the flower swallowed him whole. "Man, this stinks!"

"A Demon Rafflesia, I suppose?" Hilda guessed.

"It's kinda different from the plants Beel planted for his summer homework." Kaito pointed out.

"It catches its prey through a special scent. Don't worry, it'll get bored soon enough." Hilda explained.

"What the hell does soon enough mean?!" Furuichi's voice muffled from within the flower. He managed to pull himself out of the flower, covered in green pollen.

"Why don't you take this one, babe?" Kaito offered. Tatsumi nodded before walking towards the flower and kicked it off of the branch, releasing Furuichi from the flower's mouth. The flower quickly got up on its feet and scurried off.

"The hell…Man." Tatsumi muttered.

Furuichi pulled himself up and cried out, "You really saved me there!"

Suddenly, everyone else froze up when they smelled something foul coming from Furuichi. "You stink!" Everyone cried out as they ran away from the confused Furuichi.

"W-Wait! Wait for me!" Furuichi shouted before chasing after them.

"Is that it?" Furuichi asked with the stink still lingering over him.

"Thanks to the help of someone, we arrived faster than we thought." Tatsumi stated while he and the girls looked over from a branch to see a trail leading up to a small house on a hill.

"Why are you standing so far from me?" Furuichi wondered.

"We'll go on the road. You swim up the river." Tatsumi ordered.

"Agreed." Lamia obviously agreed.

"Damn you!" Furuichi shouted before yelping when Kaito kicked him away, sending him flying to the river.

"I'm sorry, but I just couldn't stand the smell anymore. I think my nose hairs were starting to singe off." Kaito said before Furuichi popped out of the river and gasped for air.

"Kai-chan!" Furuichi shouted with a glare.

"What? At least, the smell is gone." Kaito said with a shrug. "Now, come on. You can play in the water when we get back to our home." She said while walking away with Tatsumi and Lamia following behind her.

"So, this is Alaindelon's house?" Tatsumi asked as the group stood in front of a surprisingly nice house.

"No, no…This is his daughter's house." Lamia stated. "She seems to do research on ancient Demon Beasts. That's why she lives so far out from the Demon Kingdom, I hear."

"The water was freezing! If I catch a cold, I'll blame you for it, Kai-chan…" Furuichi shivered, completely soaked from the river, and caught up with the group.

"Would you stop complaining? We're literally this close to be sent back home. I thought you'd be excited about that." Kaito said, looking over her shoulders.

Furuichi sighed to himself before saying, "I just can't get excited about this."

"About what?" Tatsumi asked.

"I mean, think about it, man. She's his daughter! I bet she's all…" Furuichi thought about what Alain's daughter would look like…only to end up thinking of her as a muscular sophisticated female with curly blonde hair.

"You've got such a pitiful imagination. She'd be more like this, right?" Tatsumi imagined that the daughter to be a female version of Alain with curly blonde hair.

"Da! Da! Da!"

"What? You say that's not it? Then how about you, Baby Beel?" Tatsumi asked.

"Dabu!" Beel imagined the daughter looking like a giant white squid with Alain's mustache and a pair of round sunglasses.

"Are you all idiots?" Lamia thought out loud with a sweat drop on the back of her head. "And they all had mustaches…even Beelze-sama's squid…"

"Just ignore them. They don't have an open mind when comes to imaging what other people look like." Kaito said with a wave of her hand.

"I'm almost scared to ask, but…what do you imagine what Alaindelon's daughter looks like?" Lamia asked.

"Hmm…" Kaito pondered for a moment and responded, "I'd imaging her being a nice girl and looks lovely in her own right. The only thing she has related to Alain would be his abilities." Her response took Lamia completely off guard. She was thinking that her train of thought might be the same as the boys. "She'd probably has some of Alain's features and if she's muscular like her dad, who am I to judge?"

"Huh…"

"Anyway, we'd better see if she's even home." Kaito said.

"Right." Lamia walked ahead and stood in front of the door before knocking it. "Excuse us!" Noticing the door wasn't locked, Lamia pushed the door open. "The door is open, so we'll be coming inside." She announced before her eyes widened.

Inside the house was completely in shambles. Every piece of furniture was out of place and/or knocked over, glass pieces scattered on the floor and plants were destroyed. Anyone can guess right away that a struggle took place.

"Abandoned?" Furuichi guessed.

"No…The broken stuff is still new." Lamia stated.

Kaito quickly pulled out the communicator and told Hilda what they found at the house. "Perhaps it was the poachers." Hilda said.

"Poachers?" Kaito asked, not liking the sound of it.

"Yes. They're people who sell rare Demon Beasts…They may have been after her ability to transfer." Hila explained.

"Yes, that's right!" A voice was heard from behind. Everyone turned around to see two men, most likely demons that appear human like Hilda, Beel and Lamia. One of them had short blue hair with a dark purple streak-like tattoo on his left cheek and black eyes. The other was bald with the same dark purple streak-like tattoos on top of his head, giving it an appearance of hair, and black eyes as well. Both men wore sleeveless tops, one being orange and other dark blue, and white pants.

"And you people are going to become my wares! Especially you, with the black hair!" The blue-haired man declared, pointing a finger at Kaito. "Weak humans can't stand up to us! Edda, handle this!"

"Yeah!" The bald man, Edda, charged towards the group and was about to attack them…until Tatsumi quickly beat him up with his fists and sent him flying, leaving the blue-haired man in shock.

"Yople." Tatsumi greeted while staring down at the remaining poacher.

"Wait, wha…? W-Wait, hold it…Are you really a human?" The poacher's eyes widened when he noticed the seal on Tatsumi's hand. "That mark…That's the Royal Crest! You're in a contract with the royal family?!"

"That's right and so is my girl you just threatened to take. Yople!" Tatsumi punched the poacher, knocking him unconscious.

"Hilda, do you know where we can find their hideout or something where we can find Alain's daughter?" Kaito asked, not even paying attention to the poachers at all. Though, she would be lying if she wasn't curious as to why the poachers specially wanted to take her away and sell her.

"Their base should be nearby. She's likely to be there." Hilda stated.

"In other words, we have to go rescue her!" Lamia clarified.

"Lamia, hold this." Kaito handed the communicator to Lamia before walking towards the poachers who were tied up and sitting in the middle of the house. She grabbed the blue-haired poacher by the hair and asked/demanded, "What's so special about me that you were trying to capture me?"

"Huh? Why should I tell you?" The poacher asked with narrowed eyes.

"Because if you think my boyfriend's punches are painful, you haven't seen what I can do with my punches and kicks." Kaito said with her glaring eyes that it caused his entire body to shiver in fear. "So, start talking."

"A-Alright, alright! We were planning on sell you to the highest bidder because of your abilities as a priestess!" The poacher cried out.

"…Excuse me? Do I look like a priestess to you?!" Kaito shouted, tightening her grip on his hair.

"It's true! Your aura and your scent are the exact same as the priestess we already captured. In fact, you're the spitting image of her!"

"So, you've captured more than one person…" The poacher grunted in pain when Kaito suddenly punched him in his stomach, going completely unconscious due to the pain. "How long can one person get? Selling their own race like that…"

"Hey, Furuichi, Kaito…" Tatsumi called out. "We're going to wipe out a band of thieves now. Man, what a pain."

Before Kaito could say anything, Furuichi interrupted, "What are you saying, Oga-kun?" Furuichi looked up from what he picked up from the ground and revealed his "serious" face. "Our goal is to rescue the lovely damsel! Let us go!"

"…Huh…" The couple blinked a couple of times in shock from their friend's sudden change in attitude.

"Well, now…" A figure looked out through the barred window in a cell they were in as they felt a familiar aura from afar. "Isn't that something?"

"What is it?" Another voice asked.

"It appears that I'll be expecting a little reunion sooner than I hoped."